1 
 
 p, -t 
 
 ■^>?<' 
 
 "•^■' 
 
 ■Sfi', 
 
 ♦>v. 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 fet
 
 i''^>i^ 
 
 Ex Lili'ti
 
 m 
 
 {iu m nihipmnn mjlcrmy -^ahifr vhikts dewnc the JmU ttiry^d j 
 
 nnfl do Ird dS % ^f^"' "^ iyoh\(jmi mH6 <in,.<r Y(f|j.iJ^ 
 L ,/.. Two fhiVf occdons mond' mt mmht nnd . 
 
 
 FACSIMILE OF A LETTER FROM THE 
 
 PRINCESS ELIZABETH ( AFTERWARDS QUEEN) 
 
 in iiF-p BPOTHER KING EDWARD VI 
 
 I- lEMERCIP.Rac«PARJS,
 
 A GUIDE TO THE COLLECTOR 
 
 OF 
 
 HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS 
 
 LITERARY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 AND 
 
 I^utograp^ ^effers etc. 
 
 WITH 
 
 AN INDEX OF VALUABLE BOOKS OF REFERENCE, WHERE SEVERAL THOUSAND 
 
 FACSIMILES OF HANDWRITING MAY BE FOUND FOR THE 
 
 VERIFICATION OF MSS. AND AUTOGRAPH LETTERS 
 
 ALSO 
 
 ^4 New Edition of II 'right's Court-Hand Restored 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS 
 AND FACSIMILES OF WATERMARKS 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. Dr. SCOTT & SAMUEL DAVEY F.R.S.L. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 S. J. DAVEY 
 
 THE ARCHIVIST OFFICE 47 GREAT RUSSELL STREET 
 
 OPPOSITE THE BRITISH MUSEUM 
 MDCCCXCI
 
 DRVDEN PRESS: 
 J. DAVY AND SONS, 137, LONG ACRE, LONDON.
 
 SRLF 
 
 urn. 
 
 ^^'■ 
 
 1830334
 
 DEDICATED 
 
 TO THE LOVING MEMORY OF 
 SAMUEL JOHN DAVEY 
 
 WHO DIED DECEMBER 8th 1890 
 AGED 27 YEARS
 
 QUIS non revereatur, si rex suimanu descriptam mittat epistolam ? Quomodo 
 autem exosculamur, quoties ab amicis aut eruditis viris literas accipimus 
 ipsorum articulis depictas ! Turn demun ipsos coram audire, coram intueri 
 videmur. Epistola digitis alienis scripta vix epistote nomen promeretur. 
 Multa de suoaddunt amanuenses. Et si dictes ad verbum, tamen abest illud 
 secretum, et quadam aliter pronuntias, nonnulla supprimis, ne conscium 
 habeas quern nolis. Non est igitur hoc liberum cum amico colloquium. 
 
 (Erasmi Dialogus de recta Latini Gracique sermonis pronunciatione, 
 Ed. de Leyde, 1643, P- 54)- 
 
 Who would not be struck with reverence if a King were to send him 
 a letter written by his own hand? But how do we rapturously prize the 
 letters we receive from friends or sages, traced by their very hands ! Then 
 indeed we seem to hear them and to behold them standing in our presence. 
 When written by another hand a letter is scarcely worthy the name of a letter: 
 amanuenses add so much of their own. Even when dictated word for word 
 there is still wanting that inestimable secrecy, for things are so differently 
 expressed or even suppressed when a third unwelcome person is taken into 
 confidence. In one word, there is none of that free intercourse of friend 
 with friend.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Abbreviations used in Catalogues, 
 
 28, ct scq. 
 Addison, Launcelot, 9 
 Addison, Joseph, 9 
 Addison, J., writing peculiarities of, 
 
 49 
 Alba Amicorum, 10, et seq. 
 Albums, early, 10, et seq. 
 Albums, how to fasten letters in, 
 
 73, et seq. 
 Albums in the British Museum, 1 1 
 Amanuenses, letters written by, 31 
 Anne Boleyn, public feeling against, 
 
 7 
 
 Apostolic letters, 2 
 
 Ashmole, Elias, antiquarian, 20 
 
 Autographs, fluctuation in the \alue 
 of, 40, ct seq. 
 
 Autographs, forged, 88, et seq. 
 
 Autograph letters which will de- 
 crease in value, 4i, et seq. 
 
 Autograph letters which will in- 
 crease in value, 41, et seq. 
 
 Autograph sales, 36, 144, et seq. 
 
 Autograph sales advertised, 36 
 
 Autographs should be guaranteed 
 before purchased, 35 
 
 Bacon, Lord, 8 
 
 Bad writing, &c., 48 
 
 Beaufort papers, 118 
 
 Begging letters for autographs, no 
 value, 32 
 
 Bible, the old family registers in, 16 
 Bodley, Thomas, 21 
 Books, how to Grangerise, 84 
 Boswell, J., reference to, 91 
 Bronte, Charlotte, letters of, 43 
 Burton, Dr. T. Hill, humourous 
 
 travesty of the Grangerite and 
 
 his work, 80 
 Byron, forgeries, 1 1 5 
 Byron, Lord, writing peculiarities of, 
 
 49 
 
 Carlyle's History of Cromwell, 25 
 
 Cautions on purchasing letters, 35 
 
 Cecil Papers, 128 
 
 Characteristics of a forged docu- 
 ment, 99 
 
 Charlemagne, unable to write dis- 
 proved, 27 
 
 Chasles, M., a great purchaser of 
 forged letters, 1 1 1 
 
 Churchill, John, mistaken for letters 
 of the Duke of Marlborough, 33 
 
 Cicero as a letter writer, 2 
 
 Cist Collection, 145 
 
 Classification of autographs, 72, et 
 seq. 
 
 Cohn, Alexander Meyer, collection, 
 
 143 
 Coleridge,writing peculiarities of, 50 
 Collecting, the pleasure of, 55, et 
 
 seq. 
 Collection, how to form a, 28, et seq.
 
 via 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Collectors, modern, 132 
 Collectors, early English, 7 
 Correspondence, diplomatic, value 
 
 of, 6 
 Cotton, Sir Robert, 18 
 Courtenay, Edward, Correspon- 
 dence, 7 
 Courtezans, French, value of letters 
 
 of, 32 
 Crabbe, 9 
 
 Cromwell, Sir Oliver, letters some- 
 times mistaken for Cromwell the 
 Protector, 23 
 David's letter to Joab, 2 
 Destruction of valuable letters, 38 
 Dickens, Charles, peculiar flourish 
 
 of, 47 
 Dickens, value of letters of, 32, 41, 43 
 Divorce of Queen Catherine, 7 
 Documents, signed, value of, 29 
 Drummond, notes of, S 
 Dugdale, antiquarian, 21 
 Early English CoiTespondence, 3 
 Early history and preservation of 
 
 letters, i, ct seq. 
 Early writing materials, 57, et seq. 
 Edward VI., his confession of his 
 
 religion, 129 
 Eglinton papers, 1 19 
 Eliot, George, letters of, 43 
 Elizabeth, 8 
 
 Envelopes, when first used, 62 
 Extracts from letters in the Morri- 
 son collection, 133, et seq. 
 Fastolf, Sir John, reference to, 6 
 Fathers, letters of the early, 3 
 Fluctuation in the valuation of auto- 
 graphs, 40, et seq. 
 Foolscap, why named, 60 
 Forger, the forger at work, 94, et seq. 
 Forger, the ink used by, 96 
 Forger official in the time of 
 Louis XIV., 30 
 
 Forgeries, early, of Pythagoras, So- 
 phocles, Xenophon and Euri- 
 pides, 2 
 F'orgeries, the Ireland, 88, gi 
 Francis I., his words after the battle 
 
 of Pavia, 27 
 French Revolution, destruction of 
 
 MSS., 22, (•/ seq. 
 Garrick, life of, Grangerised by 
 
 Mr. Wright, 83 
 Gentlemen with ladies' names, 33. 
 Good writing, etc., 48 
 Granger, Rev. James, originator of 
 
 extra-illustrating books, 79 
 Grangerised works, principal, 81, 
 
 et seq. 
 Grangerising, 79, ct seq. 
 Grangerising, simple method of, 87 
 Guide to the verification of manu- 
 scripts, 159 
 Handwriting, study of, 46, et seq. 
 Harley, Earl of Oxford, 21. 
 Henry IV, album, 14. 
 Historians, letters an aid to, 24, et 
 
 seq. 
 Historical Manuscripts Commis- 
 sion, 116 
 Histor)', David Hume, 25 
 Holograph letters, meaning of, 28 
 Homer's Iliad, "The sealed Tab- 
 lets," 2 
 Hume, David, 25 
 
 Idiosyncracies of collectors of au- 
 tographs, 44, et seq. 
 Ink, varieties of, 57, et seq. 
 Jewish calendars, how kept, 1 5 
 Jonson, Ben, conversations of, 8 
 Knyphausen, value of letters of, 33 
 Ladies with masculine names, 33 
 Laing, D., conversations of Ben 
 
 Jonson, 8 
 Landon's, Miss, writing, 49 
 Leland, John, 18
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 IX 
 
 Letters, cautions in purchasing, 35 
 
 Fathers, early, 3 
 
 Cyprian, 3 
 
 Basil, 3 
 
 Augustine, 3 
 
 Jerome, 3 
 
 Anselm, 3 
 
 Middle Ages, 3 
 
 Henry V, the earliest, 3 
 
 St Bernard, 4 
 
 Abelard, Peter, 4 
 
 eminent churchmen, 3 
 
 danger of destroying, in clean- 
 ing, 76 
 
 earliest reference to, 2 
 
 forged, of Alexander the Great, 
 
 Attila, Julius Caesar, Herod to 
 Lazarus, Pontius Pilate, etc., 113 
 
 forged, of Burns, Sir Walter 
 
 Scott, Byron, Shelley, Thackeray, 
 &c., 114 
 
 how copied, 95 
 
 how to restore, 76, et seq. 
 
 how to restore when injured 
 
 by fire, 77 
 
 in the third person, 30 
 
 of the Sydneys, 8 
 
 unsigned, how to verify, 53, 
 
 et seq. 
 
 value of early, 5 
 
 Paston, 5 
 
 various values, 32 
 
 Luther, Martin, value of letter, 32 
 
 Maintenon, ^Ladame de, letters 
 written by her secretary, 31 
 
 Manuscripts, study of, 47 
 
 Marlborough, Duke of, secret mo- 
 ney, 27 
 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 48 
 
 Mary Tudor, 8 
 
 Materials, early writing, 57, et seq. 
 
 Michelet, historian, 25 
 
 Monastic records, 3 
 
 " Monasticon Anglicanum," 21 
 
 Monasteries, spoliation of, 19 
 
 Montaigne, love of possessing let- 
 ters, 23 
 
 Morrison collection described, 132 
 
 Motley, J. L., on the value of letters, 
 24 
 
 Murdin, State papers, 25 
 
 Napoleon, facsimiles of his writing, 
 158 
 
 Newton, Sir Isaac, forged letters of, 
 107, et seq. 
 
 Nichols, J. J., work on albums, 10 
 
 Night Thoughts, author of, g 
 
 Old handwriting, how to read, 148 
 
 Paper, gilt-edged,when first used, 63 
 
 Paper, hand-made, 61 
 
 Paper, machine-made, 61 
 
 Paper, varieties of, 59, et seq. 
 
 Parafe, the, 30 
 
 Parker, Archbishop, care of MSS., 
 18 
 
 Pascal, forged letters of, 107, et seq. 
 
 Paste, how to make for fastening 
 letters in albums, 74 
 
 Peculiarities of writing, Sidney 
 Smith, Gladstone, &c., 49, et seq. 
 
 Penredd, T., reference to, 90 
 
 Pliny's letters, 2 
 
 Pope, A., spite against Lady Mary 
 Wortley Montague, cause of, 26 
 
 Portraits, value in collections of 
 autographs, 70 
 
 Preservation and arranging auto- 
 graphs, 6S-78 
 
 Psalmanazer, reference to, 89 
 
 Reference index for fac-similes, 167 
 
 Registers, Parish, origin of, 8 
 
 Reports, 117 
 
 Reveillon's house burned, the cause 
 revealed, 26 
 
 Richelieu, Cardinal, destruction of 
 his papers, 22
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Rutland papers, 122 
 
 Sacred records, letters in, 2 
 
 Schiller forgeries, 103 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, sale of his manu- 
 scripts, 146 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, writing peculi- 
 arities of, 49 
 
 Seals, various forms of, 64, et scq. 
 
 Seneca as a letter writer, 2 
 
 Sign Manuals, 46 
 
 Signatures, mere, valueless, 31 
 
 Signers of the declaration of Inde- 
 pendence 
 
 Shakespeare, 8 
 
 Simonides, the Greek forger, 89 
 
 Sorel, Agnes, letters, 30 
 
 Speed, John, antiquarian, 20 
 
 Stewart, Gilbert, history of Scot- 
 land, 24 
 
 Stowe, John, antiquarian, 20 
 
 Stuart, Marie, collection of her 
 letters, 122 
 
 Thackeray, value of letters of, 32, 
 
 41,43 
 
 Thackeray, W. M., writing, pecu- 
 liarities of, 49 
 
 Third person, value of letters in, 30 
 
 Thoresby, Ralph, 21 
 
 Tilt forgery, 114 
 
 Tonson, Jacob, letters in the pos- 
 session of Mr. W R. Baker of 
 Bayfordbury, 122 
 
 Tredwell, Mr. D., method of inlaying 
 prints and letters, 85, et scq. 
 
 Tristram Shandy, author of, 9 
 
 Turner, Dawson, sale, 145 
 
 United States, Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, signers of, 45 
 
 Unsigned letters, how to verify, 53, 
 et scq. 
 
 Venetian and Italian correspond- 
 ence, 7 
 
 Vrain-Lucas, forgeries by, 114 
 
 Wafers, when first used, 67 
 
 W^alpole, Horace, 21 
 
 Warwick, Earl of, rare letter of, 1 23 
 
 Watermarks, 60, and Appendix 
 
 Watts, Isaac, 80 
 
 Wellington, Duke of, writing pecu- 
 liarities of, 49 
 
 Works containing facsimiles of au- 
 tograph letters, &c., 160 
 
 Wright's Courthand, introductory 
 chapter, 148 
 
 Wright's extra illustrated Life of 
 Garrick, 83 
 
 Life of Dickens, 83 
 
 Writing, bad, 48 
 
 Writing, good, 48 
 
 Writing in the time of Elizabeth, 
 148 
 
 Writing, peculiarities of, 49, et seq. 
 
 Young, John, collection of auto- 
 graphs, 68 
 
 Facsimiles of the autographs of 
 the Sovereigns of England and 
 other Royal personages, from 
 Richard II. to Her Majesty 
 Queen Victoria. 
 
 Facsimiles of the handwritings of 
 English celebrities. 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 A new edition of Wright's " Court- 
 Hand Restored." 
 
 Facsimiles of watermarks from the 
 collection formed by the late 
 Mr. R. Lemon, of the State 
 Record Office, with illustrations 
 from the earliest known examples.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 N presenting this book to the pubHc, a few 
 words are necessary as to its aim and object. 
 The collecting of Historical Documents and 
 Autograph Letters has become a favourite pursuit of late 
 years, and no work published in this country or Ame- 
 rica adequately deals with the subject. Our chief aim 
 is, therefore, to supply this deficiency, and to stimulate 
 the study and appreciation of autograph letters and 
 historical manuscripts. In addition to an historical 
 survey of our subject, we have endeavoured to furnish 
 such practical suggestions as shall guide the beginner, 
 and point out the best means of obtaining, and after- 
 wards of arranging and displaying his treasures. Full 
 details are also given (with illustrative examples) of the 
 methods employed by the forger and his confederates 
 to entrap the unwary, and the manner in which these 
 machinations can be detected and avoided. 
 
 So many excellent works have been published with 
 engraved facsimiles of hand-writing, that we think it 
 unnecessary to give an exhaustive number of illustrations, 
 and have therefore confined our efforts to those English 
 names likely to be of service to most modern collectors.
 
 Xll PREFACE. 
 
 But in order to make the guide for the verification of 
 autographs as complete as possible, we have specially 
 compiled a large index of valuable books of reference 
 where any required facsimiles may be found. 
 
 The work moreover contains an improved edition of 
 " Wright's Court- Hand Restored," and also a remarkable 
 series of water-marks, collected by the late R. Lemon, 
 Esq., of the State Record Office ; now published for the 
 first time. We therefore trust that the result will not 
 only form a text-book for the Collector of Autographs, 
 but also prove serviceable to the Archivist and the 
 Student of History. 
 
 In compiling this volume we are conscious of many 
 shortcomings, and shall heartily welcome any suggestions 
 which our readers may kindly give, to aid us in adding 
 to the scope and utility of our next edition. 
 
 It is with deep sorrow that we have to record, as this 
 work is passing through the press, the death of Mr. 
 Samuel John Davey, who was closely associated with his 
 father in the preparation and compiling of a portion 
 of this volume ; and to whose liberal and enterprising 
 interest in everything connected with the study and 
 preservation of writings this work is due.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 HE penchant for collecting autograph letters 
 and manuscripts of celebrated persons is not, 
 as many suppose, merely a product of modern 
 refinement and culture, for as far as we can discover 
 it has been one of the earliest predilections of human 
 curiosity. Among the ancient Greeks, the manuscripts 
 of their chief poets and historians were esteemed of 
 the greatest value and carefully preserved. As an 
 example of this we read, that the third Ptolemy refused 
 to supply the starving Athenians with wheat, unless 
 he was allowed to borrow the original MSS. of 
 yEschylus, Sophocles and Euripides, in order to have 
 them transcribed. Ptolemy promised faithfully to return 
 them in good condition and deposited fifteen talents as 
 security. He had them exactly copied, retained the 
 originals, and returned the transcripts, and thus forfeited 
 the amount he had deposited. It is recorded by Pliny, 
 the elder, in his thirteenth book, "that Mucianus, who 
 was three times Consul of Rome, has stated that he 
 had recently read, while Governor of Lycia, a letter
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 written upon paper (papyrus) and preserved in a temple 
 there, which had been written from Troy by Sarpedon." 
 This exhibition of a forged letter in a temple, shows 
 the interest taken in the handwriting of eminent men 
 at an early period. Pliny relates also in the same 
 chapter, that " we have memorials preserved in the 
 ancient handwriting of Tiberius and Caius Gracchus, 
 which I have seen in the possession of Pomponius 
 Secundus, the poet, almost two hundred years since 
 those characters were penned," and he adds " as for the 
 writings of Cicero, Augustus and Virgil, we frequently 
 see and handle them at the present day." Ouintillian 
 tells us also, that he had inspected some of the original 
 manuscripts of Cicero, Virgil, and Cato the Censor. 
 Aulus Gellius professed to have seen a manuscript of 
 the " Georgics," with the author's corrections, also that 
 of the Second Book of the " .^neid," which formerly 
 belonged to Virgil's family. Suetonius, in his " Lives 
 of the Caesars" in narrating the biography of Nero, 
 says that he had in his possession several little pocket 
 books and loose sheets of Nero's poems, written in 
 his own hand, and he enters with all the minuteness 
 of a modern expert into the marks and signs of their 
 genuineness. That there were enthusiastic collectors 
 of autograph letters and manuscripts in ancient times, 
 we have abundant evidence. Among them we mieht 
 mention Cicero, who collected, with other curiosities, 
 manuscripts and letters of eminent persons. Addressing
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 his friend Atticus in one of his letters, he says " in 
 the name of friendship, suffer nothing to escape you 
 of whatever you find curious and rare." Lil<e a true 
 collector he speaks of "saving his rents" in order to pur- 
 chase some scarce and valuable manuscripts. Libanius, 
 the Sophist, was another eminent and enthusiastic col- 
 lector, it is said that he purchased in Athens a copy 
 of the " Odyssey," which was supposed to have been 
 contemporary with Homer. Strabo mentions a cele- 
 brated stealer of letters called Apellicon of Teios, a 
 Peripatetic Philosopher and a bibliomaniac so ardent, that 
 he robbed an Athenian temple of the originals of several 
 documents, for which offence he was obliged to fly, 
 and when his extensive library was carried to Rome by 
 Sylla, among the valuable books, it is said, was found 
 an original MS. of Aristotle's. 
 
 One of the largest collections of autographs which 
 may be found in antiquity, is that of the Consul 
 Mucianus. Tacitus informs us, in his ''Dialogues of 
 celebrated Orators',' that this Mucianus collected four- 
 teen volumes, three of which contained letters, and 
 eleven ' Acta : ' (a series of ancient and curious cases 
 from the law courts.) We have also a glimpse given 
 by the younger Pliny of an autograph negotiation ; for 
 he states in one of his letters, that his uncle might 
 have sold his numerous portfolios, filled with MSS., to 
 Largius Licinius for 400,000 sesterces (^3,000), a 
 respectable sum which has not often been surpassed.
 
 XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The foregoing examples will suffice for our purpose, 
 in showing that letters and manuscripts have been 
 treasured from the earliest times, and we believe that 
 their appreciation in the future will grow in the same 
 ratio as men progress in cultivation and intelligence.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Early History and Preservation of Autograph 
 
 Letters, etc. 
 
 iTHOUT referring to any of the works of 
 the ancient poets and sages — how pre- 
 cious is the information suppHed by 
 the few documents and letters which 
 appear like rays of light amid the gloom 
 of the ancient world. Of these, besides 
 the Egyptian hieroglyphs, we have several interesting 
 papyri, written in legible Greek, of the time of the 
 Ptolemies, which carry us back at once into the everyday 
 life of the bustling world of Alexandria, and other large 
 cities, of that period. There are conveyances of land 
 with the usual covenants and conditions ; advertisements 
 concerning things lost, and runaway slaves, those of the 
 latter being similar to those seen in the newspapers of the 
 Southern States of America before the late war. The 
 museums of Paris and London are rich in these papyri. 
 One dated June loth, 146 B.C., offers a reward to anyone 
 
 B
 
 2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 who shall find two slaves gone off from Alexandria. It 
 contains minute descriptions of the runaways and the 
 articles they carried with them. 
 
 In tracing the history and origin of letter-writing we 
 mio-ht mention that the earliest reference to letters in the 
 Sacred Records occurs in 2 Samuel, chap, nth, where 
 David wrote a letter to Joab concerning Uriah. But 
 this and other letters afterwards mentioned in the 
 Scriptures were, more properly speaking, mandates or 
 despatches, rather than what we understand by the 
 familiar intercourse of correspondence. In Homer's 
 "Iliad," Book 6, we read of the "sealed tablets" which 
 were given by Prsetus to Bellerophon, containing his own 
 death warrant ; what these sealed tablets were has been 
 a subject of controversy from time immemorial. Nearly 
 all the early Greek letters which have the names of 
 celebrated men attached to them are forgeries, such as 
 the Epistles of Pythagoras, Socrates, Xenophon, Euri- 
 pides, &c., and according to Dr. Bentley it had been a 
 practise as old as literature to forge and counterfeit 
 letters, and he refers to a passage in Galen to confirm his 
 opinion. 
 
 Among the Latin writers Cicero will bear the palm as 
 a familiar correspondent. Seneca's letters, though they 
 give admirable descriptions of his time, are mere essays, 
 and Pliny's, though elegant, are too studied and laboured ; 
 and since Pliny, no Latin writer is found whose letters 
 have influenced modern style. 
 
 Epistolary correspondence abounded in the time of the 
 Apostles, but the apostolic letters were (for the most 
 part) catholic, and not addressed to individuals. Coming 
 to a later period, we have the priceless annals of the
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 3 
 
 Fathers of ecclesiastical history : written apparently as 
 memoranda, jotted down from time to time by these 
 virtuosi, who also collected what letters and documents 
 they could obtain relating to the transactions of their 
 own era. Added to these we have the rich store of 
 letters of eminent church-men — Cyprian, Basil, Augus- 
 tine, and Jerome — which contain all that can be found to 
 fill the gaps between ancient and modern history. To 
 this succeed the monastic records, the only data of 
 passing events during the darkest period of the middle 
 ages until the most reliable of all documentary evidence, 
 private letters, began to circulate in the reign of our 
 Henry V. " Letters before that time," remarks Sir 
 H. Ellis, "were usually written in French or Latin, and 
 were the productions of the great and learned. Those 
 of the former, who employed scribes, from their formality, 
 frequently resemble legal instruments : those of the 
 latter were verbose treatises, mostly on express subjects. 
 We have nothing earlier than the fifteenth century which 
 can be called a familiar letter in our native tongue." 
 Still, "some of the letters of the middle ages are of 
 priceless value, several being full of the state of manners 
 in France, Italy and England, during the eleventh and 
 twelfth centuries. For instance, there are the letters of 
 the two Bishops of Chartres, in the eleventh century — 
 Fulbert and Ivo, and subsequently those of Stephen, 
 Bishop of Tournay. For Italy we have Gerbert's letters 
 (Pope Silvestre II), at the close of the tenth century, and 
 also Cardinal Damiani's. Then we have Anselm's three 
 books of letters, which give us details of Normandy and 
 England pretty fully in the time of William the 
 Conqueror and William Rufus ; John of Salisbury's 
 
 B 2
 
 4 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 correspondence continues it to a later period — the reign 
 of Henry II., which, however, is more perfectly illustrated 
 by that most entertaining of letter-writers, Peter of Blois, 
 Archdeacon of London. The enormous collection of 
 St. Bernard's letters may be said to illustrate especially 
 the condition of France, although it throws considerable 
 light on other parts of Europe. The small collection of 
 Peter Abelard's letters is of inestimable value in showing 
 us the state of learning and education at this same epoch. 
 All these letters are for the most part full of gossiping 
 matter and just like those of more modern times, they 
 show us how our ancestors ate and drank and clothed 
 themselves, what they talked about and how their 
 domestic details were performed : they even go into some 
 of the scandalous mysteries of horse dealing." * Still, 
 precious and interesting as these letters undoubtedly are, 
 they fall far short in importance as contributions to 
 history when compared to modern correspondence. 
 Neither they nor the annals of the monks of the 
 tenth and eleventh centuries contain the slightest hint 
 regarding popular feeling ; and, until we reach the time 
 of private letters, we never catch a real glimpse at the 
 living men and women of the age. Written at a time 
 when the language had become moulded into its present 
 form, so admirable for the poet and the orator, our earliest 
 letters in the vernacular are almost contemporaneous with 
 our earliest native poetry, with Wickliffe's translation of 
 the Bible and the invention of printing. 
 
 Before that era, letter writing was almost wholly 
 practised by the aristocracy, clergy and professional 
 scribes, and limited to legal and official communications, 
 * ''Quart: Rev:"
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 5 
 
 from which everything like intimate confidence was, of 
 course, wholly excluded. 
 
 Until, therefore, we arrive at the period when letters 
 began to be filled with the secret thoughts and senti- 
 ments of the writers, and we are enabled to penetrate 
 beneath the mere surface of passing events into the 
 circumstances which caused them, and to learn the real 
 opinion of the people who witnessed them, it is impossi- 
 ble to judge with confidence as to the true character of 
 any historical individual, or the motives by which he was 
 actuated. This is what makes letters of such extraordi- 
 nary value, and why they should be treasured as the true 
 source of history, since dates, motives, scenes, and the 
 various other details of the past are revealed, rectified 
 and explained by them. Thus we often find a single 
 letter telling us far more than a great book ; the cor- 
 respondence of even an obscure and ignorant individual 
 frequently throwing light upon some fact of history, or 
 furnishinCT details of manners and circumstances so 
 precious in establishing truth. 
 
 No less extraordinary than satisfactory is the circum- 
 stance, that of this, the earliest period of confidential 
 correspondence, we have a rich store in the celebrated 
 " Paston letters," which consist of several volumes of 
 intimate letters of infinite historical value, furnishing a 
 mine of raw material from which, during the past century, 
 our historical explorers have extracted precious details 
 concerning that most interesting though obscure portion 
 of our history; the wars ending in the Revolution ot the 
 fifteenth century. In these letters we have English 
 characters of all kinds, " the better classes of each 
 period of life. The Eton school-boy, the anxious maiden,
 
 6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 the match-making mother, the resolute woman of busi- 
 ness, the poor cousin, the family counsellor, the chief of 
 the house himself full of party politics, but fuller still of 
 plans of pecuniary gain and personal aggrandisement. 
 All the Paston family are deeply engaged in lawsuits, and 
 the progress of these suits, the hopes and discourage- 
 ments of the parties, present a constant store of family 
 communication. Sir John Fastolf figures largely in the 
 correspondence, and there are innumerable other details 
 precious to the historian." — {Edinb. Rev.) 
 
 Many of our noblest mansions were built during this 
 stirring period of the Wars of the Roses, and some of 
 them doubtless contain manuscript treasures quite as 
 interesting as the Paston letters. Of the succeeding 
 century, every day is bringing to light letters and memoirs 
 which serve to give additional information about the 
 Reformation, the intrigues around King Edward VI., the 
 Marian persecution, and the splendid reign of Elizabeth. 
 
 Next, and scarcely inferior to these in historical 
 interest, comes the Diplomatic Correspondence of our 
 Ambassadors in various European Courts, and that of 
 those accredited to our Court by foreign powers. Here 
 we have unfolded, often with photographic minuteness 
 and fidelity, the important events which passed under 
 the observations of the acutest minds of the age, given 
 with that plainness of speech which inviolable secrecy 
 permitted, and which makes the value of the communi- 
 cations superlatively precious. To gain a clear insight 
 into the characters of our Henrys VH and VHI, Car- 
 dinal Wolsey (of whom there is a most highly finished 
 description), and the reign of Philip and Mary, we must 
 consult the archives of Spain and Venice, and the diplo-
 
 AUTOGRAri-I COLLECTING. 7 
 
 matic correspondence of that period in our Public Record 
 Office. The " Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts 
 relating to English Affairs, existing in the Archives and 
 Collections of Venice and Northern Italy, edited by Mr. 
 Rawdon Brown, Vol. I, from 1202 to 1509," will show 
 the importance of these documents. The very earliest 
 intimation of any hint of Queen Catherine's divorce will 
 be found here given by Sanuto, the Roman ambassador, 
 in 1 5 10, who successfully guesses at her successor. He 
 also tells us afterwards that the divorce was never satis- 
 factory to public feeling in England, and that a mob of 
 7000 women marched out of London for the purpose of 
 killing Anne Boleyn in a summer-house on the Thames, 
 from which she escaped with difficulty. 
 
 It is surprising to modern ideas how the ecclesiastical 
 spirit predominated during the Mediaeval period. The 
 Pope meddled in everything and seemed to be the 
 chief object round which all circumstances revolved. 
 Mr. Rawdon Brown has also edited the " Diaries and 
 Despatches of the Venetian Embassy at the Court of 
 James the First!' 
 
 From the correspondence of Edward Courtenay, who 
 died at Padua in 1556, we have again most vivid details 
 of Queen Mary's reign ; and the Spanish archives at 
 Simancas, near Valladolid, contain 587 large bundles of 
 papers concerning the affairs of England during the reign 
 of Philip and Mary and Elizabeth, which illuminate the 
 history of that interesting period in a most brilliant 
 manner. 
 
 There is, fortunately for us, a bright gleam of light cast 
 from these and other various sources, on the important 
 and interesting transactions of England during the six-
 
 8 AUTOGRAni COLLECTING. 
 
 tecnth century, which leaves little doubt or obscurity 
 about the chief persons and events of that momentous 
 time. Until, however, we reach the religious persecution 
 of Mary, the notice of private individuals had been ex- 
 tremely meagre, and the history of events limited almost 
 entirely to the king and his court ; but, with the reigns 
 of Mary and Elizabeth, individuals of inferior rank come 
 forth into prominence, and we have not only distinguished 
 courtiers and warriors, but statesmen, orators, poets, 
 writers, actors, merchants, seamen, and citizens of every 
 rank of society, whose biographies would henceforth be 
 honoured and prized by their countrymen ; and of many 
 of these we possess autographic mementos. 
 
 Thus we have many fme letters among the corres- 
 pondence of the Sydneys, under Elizabeth, and many 
 quaint strong-minded epistles of Lord Bacon's mother, 
 besides those of Lord Bacon himself, so full of agreeable 
 matter though stilted in style ; and if, as yet, no letters 
 have been found of Shakespeare, the discovery by 
 the greatest literary antiquary of Scotland, Mr. David 
 Laing, of the " Conversations of Ben Jonson," gives us 
 hope that even yet some relics of our great poet may 
 be brought to light. It was known that Drummond of 
 Hawthornden took notes of the conversations of Ben 
 Jonson in 1619; and, in 171 1, an abstract polluted by 
 interpolations was printed. But, in 1842, Mr. David 
 Laing published the full texts which his persevering 
 diligence had unearthed. 
 
 To the reign of Elizabeth belongs the origin of 
 the Parish Registers, preserved in our churches, a unique 
 collection for which the genealogist cannot be too 
 grateful. lu these are recorded some particulars of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 9 
 
 twelve generations of our forefathers, and the lover 
 of autographs may gladden his heart by inspecting 
 the signatures of some of our most illustrious countrymen. 
 Important particulars of almost every Englishman for 
 the past three centuries are contained in those interesting 
 volumes ; and, where celebrated clergymen have been 
 the parish priests, there are, of course, many pages 
 of their handwriting, and few pleasures can surpass 
 that which the amateur will experience in making 
 excursions to the various churches where those in- 
 teresting autographs may be seen. We notice, especially, 
 Milston, Wilts, once the abode of Launcelot Addison ; 
 and where his more celebrated son, Joseph, passed 
 his youth. Sutton Coxwould and Stillington, Yorkshire, 
 where the author of " Tristram Shandy " passed many 
 years. Welwyn, Herts, the residence of the author of 
 " Night Thoughts." Aldborough, where Crabbe, the 
 poet, was incumbent, etc., etc. 
 
 Although, in its largest sense, we include in the col- 
 lecting of autographs the preservation of all manuscripts, 
 yet, in its more limited and usual acceptation, we specially 
 signify those letters or documents, which are either 
 in the handwriting or bear the signature of the person 
 from whom they emanated.
 
 lO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Alba Amicorum. 
 
 We are greatly indebted to Mr. John Gough Nichols's 
 scarce work,* published in 1829, for the following infor- 
 mation respecting the early use of autograph Albums. 
 
 "The earliest collections of autographs as mementos of 
 celebrated persons, or tokens of regard, date from the 
 fourteenth century, and were contained in Albums, 
 closely resembling some of those in modern use. It is, 
 however, probable that a book has been used by all 
 civilized nations, from the earliest times, for the preser- 
 vation of specimens of handwriting, either of illustrious 
 persons or valued acquaintances, or else for the insertion 
 of family memoranda. Even the word Album was 
 familiar to antiquity, and was originally used to describe 
 a kind of white table or register, wherein the names of 
 certain magistrates, public transactions, &c. were written. 
 The chief priests also entered the principal events of 
 each year into an Album, which was hung up in their 
 houses for public reference. In the Middle Ages 
 there arose a custom (probably in Germany) for the 
 learned to have a little book, octavo size, bound length- 
 wise, called the Album Amicorum, which they kept with 
 them in their travels, and at home. It was usual for 
 esteemed acquaintances to write their names in it with a 
 
 * "Autographs of Remarkable Personages conspicuous in English 
 History."
 
 » 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. II 
 
 motto or some kind of sentiment as a memento of friend- 
 ship. A remarkable incident in the Hfc of Sir Henry 
 Wotton was the result of a sentence, which he wrote in 
 one of these books ; and his biographer, Izaak Walton, 
 in relating the story defines an 'Albo' to be 'a white 
 paper book which the German gentry usually carry about 
 them for the purpose of requesting eminent characters 
 to write something in.' In Humfrey Waniey's catalogue 
 of the Harleian MSS., we find a more full descrip- 
 tion. No. 933 of that collection is "a paper book in 
 octavo, bound long-wise (this was the usual form), being 
 one of those which the Germans call Albums, and are 
 much used by the young travellers of that nation, who 
 commonly ask a new acquaintance (even at the first 
 meeting) to write some sentence therein, with a compli- 
 ment to the owner's learning, good sense, &c. — which 
 done, the names gotten are laid before the next new face, 
 and the young man upon all occasions, especially at his 
 return, by these hands demonstrates what good company 
 he has kept." 
 
 There are seven Albums in the British Museum, the 
 earliest being dated 1554 (Egerton MSS., 11 78), and 
 1579 (No. 851, Sloane MSS.) The latter commences 
 with the motto and signature of the Due d'Alengon, the 
 suitor of Queen Bess. He has attempted to sketch 
 something like a fire, under which is written : " Fovet et 
 disqutit Francoys ; " underneath is another inscription : 
 "Me servir quy mestre. Farnagues;" and in the 
 opposite page the Emperor has written: " 1579, Amat 
 Victoria Curam. Matthias." The book ajDpears to have 
 been filled in the course of a year or two ; principally by 
 French scribblers, by whom there are many chansons
 
 12 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 inserted. That in the Sloane MSS., 3416, retains its 
 original appearance, and is bound in green velvet. The 
 arms of the writers are beautifully emblazoned ; and 
 there are the arms of England ready for an autograph, 
 which was never written. On a page, with his arms 
 splendidly sketched within the garter, the Duke of 
 Hoist, brother-in-law to our James I. has left his name. 
 At the top is a monogram, with the date 1609 and the 
 motto : " Par mer and par terre wiwe la Guerre ; " at the 
 bottom he has signed : " Ulrich Heritier de Norwegen, 
 Due de Sleswick Holstein, and Chewayllir du tres-noble 
 Ordre de la Jartiere." The family of Brunswick Lunen- 
 burgh have numerously contributed to this volume. 
 Another Album (in Sloane MSS., 3415) belonged to 
 Charles de Bousy. It commenced, before some pages 
 were misplaced, with the mottoes and signatures of the 
 young Princes of England, Henry and Charles, and the 
 Princess Elizabeth, written 1609. The Princes have 
 given those mottoes, which are found in several other 
 places as having been used by them ; Henry, that of 
 " Fax mentis honestse gloria, Henricus P." ; and the 
 Duke of York and Albany " Si vis omnia subjicere 
 subjice te rationi. Ebor Albaniae D." Elizabeth has 
 written : " 1609, Giunta mi piace honesta con leggiadria. 
 Elizabeth P." In a subsequent page, the Duke of 
 Hoist has written the same as before, with the date 
 1 6 1 3 ; and further on we find a page full of the mottoes 
 of Edward Sackville, who slew Lord Bruce, and was 
 afterwards Earl of Dorset. He gives a verse of seven 
 lines, composed in six languages. The same volume has 
 several drawings of figures, highly curious as specimens 
 of costume, particularly as they give the colours. At
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 13 
 
 p. 223, Opposite an autograph, but not very legible, is 
 a very curious drawing representing a procession of ten 
 figures, consisting of a lady carried in an easy chair by 
 four men in yellow liveries, trimmed with silver, three 
 before and the fourth behind. Two Serjeants with hal- 
 berds walk before, and another servant with a long 
 umbrella behind ; and in personal attendance on the lady 
 are two gentlemen dressed in white and red. In page 
 205 are a lady and a gentleman drawn in a most sin- 
 gularly-shaped gaudy sledge by one horse, the driver 
 holding the reins standing behind them. At page 234 
 are two figures in the splendid costumes of some eccle- 
 siastical offices, each with a cross on his breast, and the 
 robe of the first, which is black, is ornamented with the 
 emblems of the Crucifixion. Another (Sloane MSS., 2035) 
 was formed of vellum and bound in red velvet, in 161 5, 
 for Sir Philibert Vernatti. It contains a sentence signed 
 by the Princess Elizabeth, then Queen of Bohemia, also 
 an excellent specimen of writing of Christian the Fourth, 
 King of Denmark, with a very curious parafe. There 
 are also mottoes and sentences by the Duke of Hoist 
 and Maurice of Nassau. This Album came into the 
 possession of George Willingham (a correspondent of 
 Prynne and Bastwick), who has inserted in it several 
 autograph letters and a great number of signatures cut 
 out of documents, some very rare. 
 
 Other Albums are more modest in manufacture and 
 contents, those (in Sloane MSS., 2360 and 2597) are of 
 paper with leathern binding. The Album in the Harleian 
 MSS. belonged to John Hassfurter, a young man, native 
 of Amberg, in the Upper Palatinate ; who practised 
 physic at Blandford, in Dorsetshire, 1627-8. It is sur-
 
 14 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 prising how many foreigners appeared to have visited 
 him there. He was a slovenly fellow and allowed his 
 Album, in which his friends had left so many testimonies 
 of their regard, to degenerate into a dirty memorandum 
 book. 
 
 Thoresby had two Albums in his museum, and Mr. 
 Upcott a large number of these books of all shapes 
 and sizes. The oldest being a small quarto of i8o leaves 
 of paper, the pages of which are ornamented with a 
 border printed from moveable types. On the binding is 
 impressed the date 1591. In others, bearing severally 
 the dates, 1600, 1636, 1644 and 1660, are several royal 
 names and some beautiful drawings. Few, if any, English 
 names occur in these volumes. But in one small Album 
 of an exiled foreigner, resident in England, and after- 
 wards obtained by Mr. Upcott, there are the signatures 
 of many Englishmen, as Archbishop Usher, Sir Theodore 
 Mayerne, Dr. Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, etc. 
 
 Ten Albums, dating from 1575 to 1650, were sold at 
 the Dawson Turner sale in 1859 ; these contained 
 autographs, inscriptions, &c., of many of the most 
 celebrated men of that century, from Beza and Hugo 
 Grotius to Hervey, the discoverer of the circulation of 
 the blood. Two of these volumes contained entries 
 of the divines who attended the synod of Dort. 
 
 M. Feuillet de Conches, among his many interesting 
 anecdotes of autographs, says " I have held in my hand, 
 the Album of the young family of Henri IV. the binding 
 of which in blue morocco, is loaded on the back and sides 
 with fleurs-de-lis ; the pages contain the first attempts at 
 writing of Elizabeth, who was afterwards Queen of 
 Spain; of the Dauphin, who became Louis XHI., and
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 5 
 
 of Henrietta Maria, who married Charles I. (of England). 
 There were also rhymes and compliments to Mamma-Ga, 
 their governess, with some sage couplets to the King 
 and Queen, and caricatures of the Countess." 
 
 The Album of Sebastian Bourdon is worthy of notice, 
 being filled with notes and sketches taken from the 
 life, at the Court of that extraordinary character Queen 
 Christina of Sweden, daughter of Gustavus Adolphus. 
 The work, though incomplete and now much torn, is very 
 curious. It was sold by its late possessor, an Italian, to 
 the old minister of Sweden, Count Gustavus de Loeven- 
 hielm, for an enormous sum. 
 
 The late Queen Dowager Marie of Saxony and Dr. 
 Wellesley, of Westminster, had fine collections of rare 
 Albums ; but that of Monsieur Frederic Campe, merchant 
 of Nuremberg, was especially rich and complete. From 
 these interesting materials a splendid book could be 
 made of extracts from the choicest of these treasures. 
 
 We must also notice the Album of the celebrated 
 quack, Baron de Burkana, the precursor of Cagliostro, 
 described in the " Cmiseries d'tm CuTieiix." It contained 
 3,532 testimonials of esteem and gratitude, written by the 
 most illustrious men of his day. Amongst others were 
 those of Montesquieu, Voltaire, Crebillon, Muratori, 
 Metastasio, Haller, Gesner, &c. The Baron died at 
 Vienna in 1 766, and this Album fell into the hands of 
 Goethe, but its present possessor is unknown. 
 
 Besides the Album there has existed, from time imme- 
 morial, a kind of calendar, in which were noted the 
 chief annals of the family. With the Jews to keep this 
 was a sacred duty, in order to preserve their connection 
 with their tribes and people. Similar records were kept
 
 1 6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 by the Greeks and Romans, and doubtless by every other 
 people possessing a written language. In the sixteenth 
 century we find books published especially for such family 
 records, in which one half of each page was printed with 
 memoranda respecting the months and days, and the 
 other half left blank for writing. There is one, bearing 
 the date 1561, called the Eph^m^rides de Beuthier, in 
 which Dr. Payen has discovered the records of Mon- 
 taigne's family, written either by Montaigne himself or by 
 his daughter Elenora. 
 
 The usual book, however, used for this purpose, was 
 and is the old family Bible, on the blank leaves of which, 
 in numberless instances, may be seen the quaint state- 
 ments of the births, deaths and marriages of several 
 generations of the family, with, now and then, texts 
 of scripture or medical recipes. 
 
 .V,
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 7 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Early English Collectors, etc. 
 
 Although we have abundant evidence that the hand- 
 writing of friends and celebrities was treasured in the 
 sixteenth century as a precious object to recall their 
 memory, yet it is strange that we have none to show 
 that original letters were often purposely preserved, 
 either as specimens of handwriting, for any intrinsic 
 interest they possessed, or as mementos of eminent 
 persons ; still, happily, a great number of valuable 
 autographs have been handed down to us from the 
 fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ; and some rare and 
 illustrious exceptions are found to this general apathy. 
 For example the adopted daughter of Montaigne, Marie 
 de Jars (Demoiselle de Gournay) left a large collection 
 of papers and autograph letters which emanated from all 
 the illustrious men of her time, and which passed into 
 the hands of La Mothe de Vayer, historiographer to 
 the King of France (Louis XIV). 
 
 If the appreciation of autographs only arose at a later 
 date, the spirit of general antiquarian research was 
 awakened by the Reformation and naturally gave rise to 
 that appreciation. The progress of classical learning, 
 during the sixteenth century, which the investigation of 
 Holy Writ naturally encouraged, caused manuscripts 
 (especially Greek) to be in great demand, and conse- 
 quently they were sought for throughout Europe. Then 
 
 c
 
 1 8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 historians began to arise of a better order than the ballad- 
 maker and the romancer, and who called in the assistance 
 of the antiquary ; but, in many instances, the materials 
 for exact history had long perished ; in others, they lay 
 hid in old parchments, so long neglected amid dust and 
 damp and rubbish, that they were difficult to decipher. 
 
 To John Leland must be given the honour of founding 
 our antiquarianism. In his day Mediaeval MSS. were still 
 scattered plentifully over the country, and he gave im- 
 portance to them. Leland was librarian to Henry VIII.; 
 and, before the dissolution of monasteries was contem- 
 plated, he obtained a commission from the king to visit 
 the monastic libraries in search of historical documents. 
 Finding these places in a state of neglect and ruin, he 
 secured the extensive and valuable collections, which are 
 now preserved in the old "King's Library" of the 
 British Museum, and from his rough notes, since pub- 
 lished under the title of his " Collectanea," we have the 
 satisfaction of believing that he did not meet with many 
 MSS. of value which are not still extant. 
 
 During the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and under the 
 fostering care of Archbishop Parker, the taste for 
 historical antiquities became so general as to give a 
 character even to the ballads which were hawked about. 
 Parker himself, and afterwards Sir Robert Cotton, 
 gathered together large quantities of MSS. of all kinds, 
 which are still preserved at Cambridge and the British 
 Museum, especially Anglo-Saxon documents. The im- 
 pulse now given to these researches extended to 
 collections of coins and other antiquities, the works of 
 Holinshed and Gildas were published, and the first 
 Literar)^ Societies formed under the auspices of Parker.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 9 
 
 We are deeply indebted to the antiquaries of the 
 sixteenth century, for the preservation of nearly all 
 the remains of our mediaeval MSS. Had it not been 
 for the interest taken in them by Leland and the first 
 Reformers, and for the active co-operation of Parker and 
 Cotton and the numerous minor collectors, all would 
 have perished. The mass of mediaeval literature, which 
 is actually lost, disappeared in one way or other during 
 the ages which produced it — much by accidents or 
 inattention, and the ignorance of the caretakers. The 
 real loss, however, is far less than generally supposed, 
 as writing was confined to so few. It is often asserted 
 that the bookbinders were in all ages the great 
 destroyers of MSS., since they used vellum MSS., 
 which had become obsolete, to line the sides and the 
 backs of books. All our old libraries are full of volumes 
 bound in this manner, and an examination of them 
 will show that the MSS. allowed to be sacrificed in 
 this way were not always the common run of heavy 
 theology that formed so large a proportion of monastic 
 libraries. 
 
 " The spoliation of the monasteries was by no means 
 an unmitigated evil. The libraries, as we have seen, 
 were neglected, and the stirring up of things, caused 
 by the Reformation, led to the unearthing of literary 
 treasures. It is difficult to see how the prodigious 
 outburst of intellectual activity, which characterised the 
 Elizabethan age, could have been possible, without some 
 such violent clearing out as actually occurred, and the 
 deliverance of men's minds from the monastic system, 
 which buried knowledge and cramped the intellect. 
 They who set themselves to seek for original authorities 
 
 c 2
 
 20 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 in the manuscript documents, which had been cast aside 
 and forgotten, found to their surprise that there were 
 rich mines of information in our historical records, which 
 had been hidden away for ages, but which, now that 
 they were brought to hght, would explain and decide 
 many questions which had hitherto been dark and 
 inexplicable. 
 
 "John Speed and John Stowe (both learned tailors 
 strange to say) now (15 71) arose, fitted with every 
 quality for ferreting and rummaging among musty deeds. 
 They soon opened out such new and neglected fields 
 of research to the recently awakened curiosity of their 
 contemporaries, that it seemed like the discovery of 
 another world to them. Robert Beale, clerk of the 
 council, and an accomplished linguist, gave impulse to 
 the growing taste by bringing home the MSS. which 
 he purchased abroad, during several diplomatic missions 
 which he fulfilled with conspicuous ability. He gathered 
 together a magnificent library, containing a vast collec- 
 tion of MSS., which has now descended to Lord 
 Calthorpe. Sir Robert Cotton, too, was accumulating 
 that glorious collection of documents of every kind which 
 still bears his name and has become the property of the 
 nation. 
 
 " All through the twenty years of tearing down things 
 venerable, which immediately preceded the accession of 
 Charles 1 1 — those fearful years so terrible to the antiquary 
 — Aubrey was taking notes, collecting letters and tra- 
 ditions of bygone men and things, and preserving what 
 he could of the memories of the past. Elias Ashmole, 
 too, was making that vast assemblage of miscellanies, the 
 bare fragments of which alone have survived, in his
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 21 
 
 famous museum at Oxford. Dugdale was writing his 
 ' History of Warwickshire,' and heaping up those written 
 treasures to be given to the world by-and-by in that 
 wonderful book, the ' Monasticon Anglicanum.' All 
 these great collectors, to which may be joined Sir 
 Thomas Bodley, and Harley, Earl of Oxford, brought 
 together an immense number of manuscripts, not as 
 specimens of handwriting, but on account of their 
 historical value."* 
 
 The first men of modern days who sought out 
 autographs, with the view of forming a collection of 
 letters written by celebrated men, were the well-known 
 antiquaries Ralph Thoresby, who died in 1725 aged 67, 
 Peter le Neve, and the Rev. John Ives, who came 
 after him. In France, at the beginning of the eigh- 
 teenth century, there were two well-known but very 
 eccentric physicians, named Guy Patin and Salins, who 
 were indefatigable hunters of autographs. Then there 
 were the brothers Du Puy, who are said to have added 
 to the Bibliotheque-Royale, in 1734, 958 volumes of 
 letters and documents of the rarest value ; and to these 
 succeeded a crowd of others. Perhaps our Horace 
 Walpole, who may have acquired the taste in France, 
 gave the principal impetus to collecting autographs 
 to our countrymen, as he gave the taste for modern 
 Gothic architecture, and many other pursuits which 
 became fashionable. From his time amateurs of 
 autographs have been increasing, and, letters being 
 eagerly sought after, soon began to realise considerable 
 sums. Increased communication introduced different 
 manners, the abolition of many aristocratic privileges 
 * " Edinb. Review^
 
 2 2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 broke down the barriers between the ranks ; and, 
 consequently, vast quantities of letters and documents, 
 which had been lying hidden in the archives of the 
 noble houses, were brought to light and sold. The 
 vandalism of the French revolutionists, that spared 
 nothing, scattered MSS. of the most precious kind 
 everywhere about, and soon there were eager hands 
 ready to gather up the choicest of autographs, though 
 to be an appreciator of writings was so dangerous, that 
 some lives were lost througli it. When the French armies 
 afterwards swept through Europe, no archives were 
 sacred to the rude hands of the soldiers, among whom 
 were many quite capable of appreciating the value of 
 rare documents. The archives of the Vatican, and 
 those of the conquered capitals of Europe, were brought 
 to Paris, and collectors freely helped themselves to the 
 choicest morsels. Whole cart-loads of papal bulls, 
 papal letters, and autographs of kings, fell into the 
 hands of grocers and shopkeepers. No wonder the 
 taste for autographs soon increased with such treasures 
 ready at hand to pick and choose from. From 1792 
 to 1830, letters of inestimable value were often found 
 wrapped round articles sold by shopkeepers, or offered 
 as cigar lights by the tobacconists. Anecdotes, sufficient 
 to fill a volume, might be related about the discovery 
 of some of the most precious letters extant in this 
 way. In 1801, the papers of Richelieu were offered 
 for sale, but no one would make a bid for them. The 
 Marquis of Villevicille (Voltaire's friend) would have 
 purchased them afterwards, but, unluckily, a grocer | 
 
 offered a higher price and the treasures were scattered. 
 The facility thus offered to the autograph collector
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 23 
 
 gradually introduced that spirit of intelligent inquiry, 
 which developed into the curiosity seeker, gleaning in 
 all directions, amongst the remains and relics of feudal 
 Europe, the treasures which the French Revolution had 
 strewed to the winds. And this quite explains why so 
 many almost priceless autographs often appear in the 
 market. Of course long ago, when such things were 
 little regarded, there were several isolated antiquaries, 
 like Oldys, who devoted themselves to collecting written 
 documents, and who used their opportunities so well, 
 that their treasures have formed the foundation of the 
 various national and large private collections of Europe. 
 But the pursuit at that time, though honoured by adepts 
 of the first rank, was regarded by the world at large 
 with indifference, or as a harmless eccentricity not 
 undeserving of ridicule. Montaigne, when taxed with this 
 weakness, arrested the derision, by frankly avowing his 
 delight, if it were a weakness, to be surrounded with 
 those objects which would always remind him of friends. 
 " I keep their letters," he said, " their writing, their 
 signatures, before me — anything indeed specially belong- 
 ing to them — I keep these as a memento of the love 
 I bear them." A pursuit possessing qualities so amiable, 
 useful and touching, though it might occasionally become 
 extravagant in its admiration for ancestry and men of 
 renown, and puerile in the contents of its albums, 
 could no longer be looked upon with contempt, and the 
 spirit of curiosity once thoroughly aroused, has ever 
 since been increasing in vigour and spreading in every 
 direction and in every country. There is scarcely a nook 
 or corner of the civilized world, at the present moment, 
 where men are not searching after every paper of interest.
 
 24 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Autograph Collecting as an Aid to the Historian. 
 
 Having given a slight sketch of the history of autograph 
 collecting, we shall, in a short parenthetical chapter, en- 
 deavour to show the peculiar value of autograph letters 
 as an aid to the historian. Mr. J. L. Motley wrote in 
 one of his private letters : " The great value of such 
 intimate correspondence is, that one finds often character 
 sketches, indications of motives, and very often dramatic 
 incidents and scenes. Absolutely unknown facts are not 
 often discovered, but you get behind the scenes, and can 
 see very often the wigs and the paint, and the tinsel, 
 which make up so much of the stage delusions of history. 
 Personages tell the truth sometimes when writing intim- 
 ately to one another, who are sure to indulge in the most 
 magnificent lies in their public documents and speeches." 
 Men are ceasing to be astonished at the light which may 
 be thrown by one or two familiar letters (or even by a 
 few lines reinstated in their proper place in a carefully 
 collated MS.) across the darkest spots in history. 
 
 The neglect of patient researches into these old wit- 
 nesses of secret history has brought misfortune to several 
 historians. According to D' Israeli, the mode of compo- 
 sition of the history of Scoriand by Gilbert Stewart, in 
 opposition to Robertson, is an instance. He was recom- 
 mended to consult some volumes of unedited autograph 
 letters when composing his History of Scotland ; he
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 25 
 
 objected on the grounds that " what was already printed 
 was more than he was able to read." 
 
 David Hume also little troubled himself about deep 
 research before writing his history. As custodian of the 
 Advocates' Library, he had books at discretion and wil- 
 lingly contented himself. When he composed, he placed 
 in a circle upon his sofa those volumes he believed he 
 needed, and which still bear the marks of his hand, and 
 very rarely took the trouble to get up to verify a research ; 
 still less would he derange himself to go outside to 
 disturb autograph documents. During a fortnight he 
 announced himself to be at the State Paper Office, where 
 the most precious historical materials awaited him in vain. 
 What followed ? The publication of authentic documents 
 and autographs gave him more than one rude contra- 
 diction. The " State Papers " of Murdin appeared at 
 the very moment David Hume had in the press one of 
 the passages, the most delicate of his history. Nothing 
 can be more pleasant and instructive than the letter 
 which he wrote on that occasion to his rival. Dr. Robert- 
 son. " Ah ! " cried he, " we are all in error." He ran 
 to his printer and stopped the publication, in order to 
 say the very opposite of that he had written in the easy 
 chair. 
 
 Michelet prostituted his talent and jeopardised his 
 fame through judging Marie Antoinette by the foul 
 libels and pamphlets of the Revolution, instead of por- 
 traying her character by the authentic letters, correspon- 
 dence, etc., which he ought to have used. 
 
 Many attempted to portray Cromwell, — Mark Noble, 
 Thurloe, Whitelock, etc., — but, until Carlyle collected his 
 letters, the true character of the man was never properly
 
 26 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 presented, and every day furnishes examples of the 
 eminent superiority of history drawn from these authentic 
 sources over that Avritten in any other way. 
 
 Some of the most obscure and disputed points of 
 history are often determined by the discovery of a few 
 lines of writing. Louis Blanc accidentally turned up an 
 important certificate of Tallien's, which clears up the 
 doubt as to who fired the pistol at Robespierre ; and the 
 late Mr. Croker, in his evidence before the Museum 
 Commission, in 1849, said : "One of the first and most 
 mysterious preludes to the French Revolution was what 
 was called the ' Affaire Reveillon,' the sack of a great 
 manufacturer's house in Paris. The owner was a very 
 good man ; gave bread to thousands ; a most respectable 
 person, and what would be called liberal in politics. 
 Nobody could make out why M. Rdveillon's house was 
 sacked and burnt. That, however, is explained by a 
 little bit of paper strangely brought to light, which was 
 the draft of a balloting list for the members of the new 
 assembly. The Revolutionists had put out their list, and 
 the Court list was made up of what they called moderate 
 men, and at the head of that list was M. Reveillon. 
 Someone got hold of this rough draft, while, to ensure 
 the success of the Republican list, it was necessary to 
 make an example, and they made an example of 
 M. Reveillon." 
 
 Pope's sustained spite against Lady Mary Wortley 
 Montague was never explained, until a letter revealed the 
 cause. She sent back the sheets nnwas/ied, which Pope 
 had lent her when they were neighbours at Twickenham, 
 and hence the offence never to be forgiven. 
 
 The sole proof of the Duke of Marlborough's sending
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 27 
 
 over secret money to the Pretender rests in a single 
 letter, found amongst the Stuart Papers, and dated Sep- 
 tember 25th, 1 715. In it King James was secretly 
 named " Raiicourtl' and Marlborough " Maldratickc." 
 
 A letter from James II. to his daughter Mary, dated 
 just a year before the landing of William, published for 
 the first time by the Countess Bentinck, singularly attests 
 the correctness of Burnet. 
 
 A passage from a private letter of B. C. Roberts, a 
 student of Christ Church, O.xford, explains Sir Robert 
 Walpole's animosity against Swift. 
 
 From Lord Auckland's letters we learn that Pitt was 
 at one time deeply attached to Miss Eleanor Eden, a fact 
 never hinted at elsewhere. 
 
 It is said that Francis I., after the loss of the battle 
 of Pavia, wrote to his mother these memorable words : — - 
 " All is lost save honour." Is the statement authentic or 
 apocryphal ? It has been questioned and disputed, but 
 M. Champollion has succeeded in producing the letter 
 which is published by Figeac in his " Documents inedits 
 sur I'histoire de France," and the true sentence runs 
 thus : — " Of all things nought remains to me but honor 
 and life, which are saved." 
 
 The statement so generally received that Charlemagne 
 was unable to write, and signed documents with the 
 pommel of his sword, is disproved by the production of 
 documents with his signature.
 
 28 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 How TO Form a Collection. 
 
 The amateur, who has a real penchant for collecting 
 letters and documents, will soon discover various ways 
 and means by which his object may be gained. 
 
 Be his condition what it may, at the present time he 
 can have the satisfaction of knowing that, by care and 
 diligence and a guarded outlay of money, he will readily 
 get together an interesting collection of writings which 
 is sure to become more valuable every day, and at length 
 will give a substantial reward for all the thought and 
 labour bestowed upon it. Autographs, which might have 
 been purchased for a small sum at the beginning of this 
 century, would, if sold at the present time, realise a 
 fortune; and there can be no doubt that the future rise 
 in price will, at least, equal that of the past. We have 
 known amateurs of only twenty years' standing who 
 have disposed of their collections at a profit so consider- 
 able that they themselves were astonished at it. There 
 are a few simple preliminary details necessary to be 
 borne in mind by the amateur, in the study of autograph 
 letters and their different values. 
 
 The following abbreviations are generally used in 
 auction catalogues, &c. : — 
 
 A. L. S. = Autograph Letter Signed.* 
 A. D. S. = Autograph Document Signed. 
 L. S. = Letter Signed. 
 D. S. = Document Signed. 
 
 * Some collectors use the word Holograph in preference to A. L. S.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 29 
 
 A. N. S. = Autograph Note Signed. 
 N. D. = Not dated. 
 
 A. L. = An Autograph Letter, but without signature. 
 L. S. and S. = A letter signed and subscribed, viz. : a Letter 
 written by a secretary or amanuensis, but the .Signature and 
 Subscription in the autograph of the sender. 
 The abbreviations used to distinguish the size of the 
 letter or document, are as follows : — 
 Fol. = Foho. 
 4to = Quarto. 
 8vo = Octavo. 
 i2mo = Duodecimo. 
 2 pp. = Two Pages, &c. 
 The A. L. S., of course, is of greatest value, and 
 the chief aim of the collector should be to acquire the 
 best possible specimens of each individual, viz : — those 
 containing interesting details regarding himself or his 
 walk in life, since as Lord Beaconsfield well observed, 
 " A man is never so interesting as when speaking of 
 himself;" just as in a person's biography, those letters 
 are introduced which carry on his story, so, it is clear, 
 they are the most valuable which contain incidents of 
 his career, or reflections regarding his pursuits. 
 
 It should be understood that letters and documents 
 which are only signed are not so valuable as those 
 entirely autograph. When the stibscription or a post- 
 script, in addition to the signature, is written by the 
 signer, the value is enhanced. The most valuable letters 
 of all are those familiar communications of exalted 
 personages when they are signed, which is seldom the 
 case in intimate correspondence. Very old documents 
 are usually written by an official scribe and simply signed 
 by the persons whose names they bear. William the 
 Conqueror signed with across, and most of our kings,
 
 30 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 until James the First, made the sign manual, and a 
 peculiar flourish called a parafe either as their signature 
 or after it. Some of these parafes are elaborate and 
 beautiful. It will be remembered that the epistles of 
 St. Paul were written by an amanuensis, and their 
 authenticity guaranteed by a peculiar sign written by the 
 apostle at the end, as we read in 2 Thessalonians, c. Ill, 
 V. 17, "The token in every epistle so I write." 
 
 Baron de Tremont gives an instance by which the 
 increased value of a rare letter may be judged when a 
 few words are added. The first letter of Agnes Sorel 
 which was offered for sale was wholly in another 'hand 
 save the signature Agnes, this letter realised ']'] francs; 
 at another sale a similar letter had, in addition to the 
 signature, the words "Voire bonne atnie" to Agnes ; this 
 was sold for iii francs. A receipt signed 'Agnes' only 
 gained 53 francs, since receipts are adjudged to be of 
 less value than letters. 
 
 Letters written in the tJiird person are also of less 
 value than letters signed. Care is necessary in many 
 cases, especially in old letters and documents of the 
 Cromwellian period, to distinguish between holograph 
 pieces and those only signed ; also between persons of 
 the same name : and a caution must likewise be observed 
 with regard to the correspondence of the French Court, 
 of the time of Louis XIV. and afterwards till the 
 Revolution, since the letters of the monarchs were 
 written by an official called the Secretaire de la main, 
 whose duty it was to acquire, by careful practice, the 
 power of exactly imitating the royal hand. At the Court 
 of Louis XIV. this " official forger," SiS St. Simon terms 
 him, was named President Rose, who, for fifty years,
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 3 1 
 
 had the King's pen. " To hold the pen is to be an 
 official forger, and to counterfeit so exactly the King's 
 writing that the true cannot be distinguished from the 
 false" (St. Simon, vol. ii, p. i8). The letters of Madame 
 de Maintenon were likewise frequently written by her 
 secretary, Mdlle. d'Aumale ; and those of Marie An- 
 toinette by her preceptor and confidential adviser, the 
 Abbe de Vermond, who never left her for twenty years. 
 His imitation of her writing was most perfect. This 
 custom happily seems to have been entirely limited to 
 the French Court. We must, however, bear in mind 
 the number of letters, bearing the names of men of 
 celebrity, which were wholly written and signed by 
 amanuenses — a clerk, a wife, a sister, a son, &c. Many 
 of Thackeray's are of this kind ; some, also, of Charles 
 Dickens'. During the latter years of Thomas Carlyle 
 a niece wrote his correspondence. Such specimens 
 possess considerably less value than a complete auto- 
 graph letter. 
 
 The beginner must, however, cast aside many erro- 
 neous ideas concerning autographs, some of which are 
 very common and have been long sanctioned by fashion. 
 In the first place, he must learn to regard as valueless 
 mere signatures of individuals cut out from letters or docu- 
 ments ; for, with few and rare exceptions, such are never 
 admitted into the portfolio of the collector. In the next 
 place, specimens of least valtie are those written in 
 answer to requests for autographs, and those penned 
 expressly for the scrap-book — the latter often consisting 
 of a mere sentence, verse or motto, with the signature — 
 since it is evident that such things contain nothing 
 whatever of individual character or interest, and even
 
 32 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 the writing is usually stiff and formal ; indeed, there is a 
 total absence of everything for which autographs are 
 prized. The practice of writing begging letters to 
 celebrities for their autographs is strongly to be con- 
 demned. In the first place, such requests frequently 
 cause great inconvenience and annoyance, and secondly, 
 the replies in most cases are short and worthless. 
 It is seldom that the best class of dealers catalogues 
 letters of living persons, and we venture to hope that 
 the traffic in private letters of living personages will 
 shortly cease. Nor must it be imagined that any special 
 interest is attached to the letters of individuals who 
 happen to be rich, such as peers, or titled personages : 
 for any accidental circumstances of that nature can give 
 no value to autographs. 
 
 The value of letters of the same individual varies 
 greatly according to the interest of their contents. 
 Thus in sales it is often seen that an ordinary common- 
 place letter of a personage will be sold at a moderate 
 sum, when four or five times as much (and even more) 
 will be given for one of special interest. This has 
 recently been seen in the extraordinary prices given for 
 certain letters of Charles Dickens and Thackeray. Let- 
 ters of Martin Luther vary from ^^25. to ^100. ; Mary 
 Stuart from ^50. upwards ; as much as .1^350. having 
 been given for the letter she wrote just before her 
 execution, which sum would now be much exceeded were 
 the letter again to be offered for sale. In France no 
 autographs are more highly prized than those of cele- 
 brated courtezans^ — of Agnes Sorel, Madame Pompadour, 
 Gabrielle d'Estr^es, &c. This may be explained by the 
 vast influence they have exercised on the history of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 33 
 
 France and the romantic incidents of their career. 
 When celebrated savants and distinguished literary men 
 of the past two centuries wrote letters, they, evidently, 
 took pains with them, knowing that the public would be 
 eager to read them, and they would consequently be 
 circulated and also immediately copied. There are 
 many of these old copies in circulation, which sometimes 
 get into sales, when collectors, who are not well 
 acquainted with the handwriting of the originals, pur- 
 chase them. Letters of Balzac, Huet, &c., have thus 
 been sold. Not unfrequently two persons of the same 
 christian and surname flourished about the same period. 
 Thus care must be taken not to mistake the signature of 
 Sir Oliver Cromwell with that of his nephew, Oliver 
 Cromwell, the Protector ; or that of Sir Henry Vane, the 
 elder, with that of his famous son, Sir Harry Vane, the 
 younger. Then, again, there is another John Churchill, 
 who wrote a somewhat similar hand to the great Duke 
 of Marlborough, and his letters might be mistaken by an 
 inexperienced collector. The letters of Knyphausen, 
 the Commander of the Hessian Troops during the first 
 American War, are considered of special rarity, and 
 realise prices from ;^5. and upwards. There is, how- 
 ever, another Knyphausen, who visited England about 
 the same period on diplomatic business, but whose letters 
 are not so highly prized as his namesake. We might 
 also mention here that ladies during the Tudor period 
 often bore masculine names, as Richard, &c., and vice 
 versa., as Anne de Montmorency, the famous Constable 
 of France, &c. It was common to give the same 
 christian names to two children successively ; and every 
 unmarried lady was called mistress till the time of 
 
 D
 
 34 AUTOGRAPH COLLKCTING. 
 
 George I., and occasionally after. In Richardson's 
 novels young servant girls are thus designated. 
 
 There are accidental resemblances in the writing of 
 various persons, sometimes so close as to require a little 
 study to discern those certain differences which distinguish 
 them. This is often the case with members of the same 
 family, and scholars taught at the same school. But in 
 all these instances sufficient difference will be discovered 
 by attentive examination of the style of the writing, slope 
 of the letters, the regularity of the lines, the various little 
 errors of punctuation, etc., all of which reveal distinct 
 characteristics. Perhaps nothing affords greater scope 
 for diversity than the mode of punctuation. Some 
 persons are careless about stops, others make an elabor- 
 ate use of them, and the manner in which these are 
 formed, well deserve notice. Then too, the space left 
 between the words, the loops of the long letters, and the 
 infinite variety shown in the shape of each particular 
 letter will give all necessary evidence as to the individual 
 authorship. But we repeat that it is well to avoid 
 purchasing any specimen which does not possess, in a 
 thoroughly satisfactory degree, full characteristic and 
 abundant evidence of genuineness. 
 
 The great practical question for consideration is, of 
 course, how to obtain a collection worthy of the name 
 — which some authorities place as high as 20,000 speci- 
 mens. Our opinion, however, is that from 5,000 to 
 10,000 good autographs may represent an excellent 
 assortment. Difficult as this undoubtedly is at the 
 present moment, it is certain to become more and 
 more so every year. To the rich there are many 
 facilities for procuring choice pieces, besides the royal
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 35 
 
 road of purchase ; still, if wealth has its manifest 
 advantages, there are yet prizes to be won by foresight 
 and diligence. 
 
 The greatest caution must be observed in purchasing, 
 especially at the present time, when forged specimens are 
 being manufactured with unprecedented daring, through 
 the encouragement given by the simple and unwary, who 
 are deluded into purchasing by advertisements and other 
 unorthodox channels, instead of choosing the safe and 
 regular plan of buying from well-known and respectable 
 dealers. All cases where a forgery succeeds must be 
 deplored, since they give great stimulus to the fraud, for 
 every effort will of course be used, and the utmost 
 ingenuity be employed, so long as there is a chance 
 of obtaining large sums of money so easily, and forgeries 
 will only cease, when people are not to be found reckless 
 enough to part with their money to strangers, for what 
 in almost every case turns out to be worthless or 
 spurious. A slight study of the subject, a little 
 knowledge easily acquired, and some ordinary prudence, 
 would at once prevent anyone from being thus vic- 
 timized. 
 
 There are, just now especially, a great number of 
 markets for the sale of autographs ; often letters bearing 
 distinguished names are displayed in windows, or in 
 catalogues of second-hand booksellers, in advertisements 
 which appear in periodicals, &c. But these must be 
 regarded with great caution, if not suspicion, and 
 purchasers may soon convince themselves, that the 
 only safe markets (for the beginner at least) are the 
 well known dealers, ivJio guarantee the gemiineness of 
 every autograph they sell. Indeed it may be taken for 
 
 D 2
 
 & 
 
 36 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 granted, that the most respectable dealers are also the 
 cheapest ; for those who manage to sell forged pieces, 
 generally get exorbitant prices for them. There are 
 several establishments in London, which may be 
 thoroughly relied on, but care should be taken to see 
 that the genuineness of every specimen is guaranteed on 
 the catalogues, for without this it might be difficult to 
 obtain redress in cases of fraud. With regard to 
 advertised pieces, no purchases should be made before 
 they have been submitted to the inspection of an expert. 
 There are autograph sales by auction at frequent 
 intervals, in England,* France, Belgium, Holland, 
 Germany, Italy, Austria, and America. The same 
 caution must be observed in purchasing at auctions, with 
 regard to specimens being guaranteed, for forgeries 
 occasionally appear there. As a rule, it will be advisable 
 for the beginner to make his purchases of a respectable 
 dealer, but should he require any special lot which is 
 advertised for public sale, he should employ an ex- 
 perienced commission-agent, who might be relied upon 
 as to the price and genuineness of the purchase. By 
 enlisting the active interest of all our acquaintances, it is 
 not very difficult usually to procure letters of modern 
 celebrities, but those of former times, of course, are 
 much more difficult to obtain, and that is why some 
 amateurs, of limited time and means, collect the auto- 
 graphs of some special class of persons, either of states- 
 men, warriors, men of literature, scientists, artists, etc., 
 according to the opportunities they possess of com- 
 
 * The principal sales of autograph letters, etc., in this country, 
 are always advertised in The Times, The Athencenm and The 
 Academy. They commence about October, and continue until the 
 end of July.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 37 
 
 municating with either of these classes. From those 
 engaged in the diplomatic service, even in distant parts 
 of the world, very interesting and important letters may 
 often be obtained. Fine letters have thus been secured 
 in Persia, in Morocco, Lima, &c., since correspondence 
 from distinguished individuals has been found lying un- 
 valued in the archives of the courts of these places, and 
 which could be had almost for the asking. In halls and 
 manor-houses, letters from Pennant, Dugdale, and other 
 early writers, who sought information on local antiquities, 
 are not unfrequently found. Among title-deeds, letters 
 from eminent ministers and royal princes are some- 
 times carefully treasured; in other instances we may find 
 correspondence of Wesley and Whitfield respecting 
 quarters for themselves or others, while preaching on 
 circuit. Between the leaves of old books, in ancient 
 bureaus, and oaken chests ; especially in clock cases, 
 which have stood in the same spot for centuries, papers 
 of the stirring times of Cromwell, James II., William III. 
 and Queen Anne, have often been secreted — The 
 " Gentleman's Magazine " gives instances of interesting 
 discoveries from these sources. Scarcely anything can 
 be more interesting than a hunt amid the holes and 
 corners of certain old mansions possessing secret 
 chambers, only to be seen by raising the ceiling, or 
 removing the back of the grate, or sliding away panels. 
 There are plenty of successful examples to stimulate 
 research, and unexplored regions may yet be found 
 in Lincolnshire, Essex, Kent, Cornwall, Devon, Wales, 
 Cumberland, Northumberland, &c. A friend of the 
 writer's recently lighted on a chest of Cromwellian letters 
 and papers, near Ulveston. Mr. Henry Saxe Wyndham
 
 38 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 in the "Archivist" (No. i, p. 8), describes how lie 
 discovered rich treasure trove, in a Welsh Village near 
 Llangollen, consisting of papers of Queen Anne's reign, 
 signed by the Earl of Oxford, several letters of 
 Addison's, Matt Prior's, a dozen letters of Godolphin's, 
 and one of Mordaunt, Earl of Peterborough's. Another 
 correspondent (Archivist, No. 2), says : " A few years 
 ago an old cupboard was discovered in these premises, 
 containing, besides other papers, two large white leathern 
 sacks, crammed full of documents, some dating back to 
 the reign of Richard III." At Belvoir Castle, a most 
 precious series of MSS. of the age of Elizabeth, was 
 lighted on a short time since, in a loft over a stable ; 
 and quite recently some historical papers, of the highest 
 value, were found in a cobbler's shop, in the North of 
 London, and numberless other instances might be given. 
 At humble sales, in rural villages, as well as at country 
 mansions, friends of the auctioneers should be desired 
 to secure any packets of old letters, pamphlets, &c., 
 which are often disposed of as mere rubbish. A few 
 months since some almost priceless letters of Swift and 
 Addison, &c., were sold for a few shillings by a local 
 auctioneer in a small village in the South of England, 
 where they had been catalogued under " Miscellaneous 
 Effects." The second-hand dealers in small towns would 
 also submit such things to one's inspection when they fell 
 in their way, if their interests were enlisted by a little 
 liberality ; and this would secure the earliest inspection 
 of everything of this kind. Then there are the dealers 
 in old parchments and jDaj^er deeds, who frequently have 
 fine autograph signatures on important documents for 
 sale, some bearing beautiful seals ; and the intelligent
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 39 
 
 explorer should visit even the humblest of these shops, 
 where he would be permitted to overhaul the contents at 
 his leisure and select what he desired. Some of the 
 chief prizes in all our principal collections have been 
 obtained in ways similar to those above mentioned. 
 Men accustomed to the pursuit of autograph collecting, 
 and who are always on the qtd vive, sometimes meet 
 with extraordinary success, and numberless examples 
 might be instanced to stimulate the amateur ; in fact, a 
 most interesting volume might be written about the 
 adventures and successes of autograph hunters. 
 
 D'Israeli gives many instances of such unexpected dis- 
 coveries in his "Curiosities of Literature." Mr. Robert 
 Cole, in 1858, bought three sacks of waste paper for a 
 trifle, which contained fifteen fine letters of Dr. Johnson's, 
 several of Cave, the proprietor of " The Gentleman's 
 Magazine," also of Dr. James, the inventor of the fever 
 powder, and various other celebrated persons. Shop- 
 keepers used to be the best sources from which to obtain 
 stray manuscripts of value ; but, as the price of new paper 
 has now become so very moderate, most establishments 
 have discarded waste paper. About 1790 there was a 
 great and sudden rise in the price of all kinds of paper. 
 Lackington, the bookseller, in his amusing " Auto- 
 biography," well describes how it affected the publishing 
 trade. Numerous works, he says, were cut up and sold to 
 shopkeepers, and no doubt this was a principal cause of 
 clearing the country of all kinds of old letters, papers, etc.
 
 40 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 How TO Form a Collection {continued). 
 
 Fluctuation in the Value of Autographs. 
 
 There is nothing more curious than to see how persons, 
 without experience, either grossly overvalue or under- 
 value their autographs — ^the mistake being quite as 
 common in one direction as the other. If they have 
 something really valuable, they often sell it for a mere 
 trifle, or exchange it for a worthless object ; and, on the 
 other hand, a commonplace letter, dear at five shillings, 
 is regarded as worth five or ten pounds. 
 
 We are, of course, not now discussing the question of 
 ^r&?,&rw\ng fajuily papers as heirlooms, which will become 
 more and more interesting to each after generation ; the 
 matter now under consideration is quite different — viz., 
 how to get together an interesting variety of autographs 
 of celebrated people for enjoyment and study, and 
 also, if desired, for profit. 
 
 The great problem for the beginner to solve is the 
 mysterious reason why certain letters command a far 
 greater price than others. When, therefore, by a careful 
 study of the great names of the past hundred years, he 
 can comprehend the causes which influence public taste 
 in the selection of its permanent favourites, then he will 
 have mastered one of the great difficulties of the craft, 
 and may begin to gather together, by friendship, research 
 or money, those letters of the present or past generation
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 4 1 
 
 which his instinct tells him will rapidly rise in public 
 estimation. Unfortunately, there has been a dearth of 
 eminent men in almost every walk in life during the last 
 twenty years ; the giants of art, literature and science, 
 seem to have departed, leaving no successors behind 
 them. Still, there are some names amongst us which 
 posterity will gladly remember, and the generation pre- 
 ceding this was singularly rich in men of genius whose 
 letters will find a place among the best of old. 
 
 It may be safely predicted that the autograph letters 
 of Swift, Pope, Addison, Steele, Sterne, Hume, Dr. 
 Johnson, &c., &c., and also those of more recent times, 
 such as Burns, Scott, Byron, Shelley, Wordsworth, 
 Dickens, Thackeray, and many others, will steadily 
 increase in value ; while some who enjoyed great popu- 
 larity twenty or thirty years ago may probably be less 
 appreciated in future, as their works will be less read 
 by the next generation. 
 
 Almost every year popular effervescence causes some 
 men to rise to the surface, and their names for awhile 
 are repeated everywhere — everything concerning them 
 interests the public ; but after a time this popularity 
 fades away, and they sink back into their old obscurity, 
 and are neglected and forgotten. It is evident that it 
 would be a mistake to spend money on the autographs 
 of such creatures of a day as these, since, during the 
 time of their brief eminence, everything belonging to 
 them is difficult to obtain, and, after it has departed, it 
 becomes valueless. Baron de Tremont well remarks : — 
 " During the time when a person excites a high degree 
 of public attention, his autographs are much sought after, 
 and command a price which is by no means sustained
 
 42 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 when fashion has turned her glances from that to some 
 other object." 
 
 Everyone knows how authors may enjoy the greatest 
 appreciation for a few years and then they rapidly 
 decline in public estimation, and their works henceforth 
 remain unread and unnoticed. How few at the present 
 day read the poetry of Miss Seward, though edited by 
 Sir Walter Scott ; or the works of Hannah More, of 
 Mrs. Barbauld, Mrs. Trimmer, or a host of others, who, 
 in their time and generation, were read and admired by 
 everyone ; and whose autographs, consequently, would 
 have been sought after and become the chief ornaments 
 in many collections, though now their value would be 
 little appreciated } 
 
 The same remarks apply to many popular preachers, 
 statesmen, orators, actors, &c. It is, of course, as well to 
 accept letters of every noted person when given as 
 presents or sold at nominal prices, as they occupy so 
 small a space, and there is always a chance of their 
 becoming accidentally interesting in the course of years ; 
 but it is not worth while to expend money in filling 
 portfolios, unless upon a system more likely to produce 
 satisfactory results. 
 
 The first step to be taken towards this end is to 
 procure as many auction catalogues, and those of the 
 most respectable dealers, as possible, of present and 
 by-gone dates; and, from their careful study, try to 
 understand the principle which has regulated the steady 
 rise in value of certain classes of autographs, while that 
 of others, instead of advancing, has remained stationary 
 or even receded. Why, for example, does a letter of 
 Lord Beaconsfield's command more than double the price
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 43 
 
 of one of Lord Lytton's ? How can the difference be 
 explained in the value of autographs of Charles Dickens 
 and Charlotte Bronte's, of Thackeray's and George 
 Eliot's, or those of Carlyle's and Lord Brougham's, or 
 Lord Nelson's and the Duke of Wellington's. It cannot 
 be wholly ascribed to rarity, for the mass of letters left 
 behind by Carlyle is enormous (those to Jeffrey alone 
 amounting to several thousand), and yet scarcely any of 
 our contemporaries command so high a price ; nor to 
 antiquity or literary celebrity, for who was more renowned 
 than Muratori in the seventeenth century, or whose 
 letters are more beautiful ? Yet they sell for the smallest 
 sums 1 Close attention to catalogues of the last thirty 
 years will reveal the secret of the world's appreciation of 
 the memory of certain individuals in preference to others. 
 That, notwithstanding the confused and disjointed state 
 of society in this our day and generation, and the too 
 frequent success of the charlatan and pretender, and the 
 easy popularity awarded to noisy inferiority, though 
 withheld from deserving genius ; notwithstanding the 
 indulgence society often extends to vice and the ridicule 
 it casts on virtue ; yet, when public sentiment is tested 
 by the money value (the only real and crucial test 
 after all) which it will give for the possession of 
 mementos of those held in highest esteem, that ap- 
 preciation will usually be found elevated and just and 
 true. The fullest admiration is awarded to the poet 
 who has reached the highest heaven of invention — 
 as Shakespeare, Milton, PojDe, Gray, Burns, Schiller, 
 Goethe, Keats, Byron, &c.— and to those geniuses who 
 have filled the world with noble thoughts and senti- 
 ments. Next comes the great Musical Composers, and
 
 44 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Dramatists; then the brilHant Warriors, who pass Hke 
 meteors from nation to nation, and change the destinies 
 of men, especially those whose careers, like Napoleon's, 
 Nelson's, Sir John Moore's, Wolfe's, &c., are replete with 
 romantic incidents, so dear to the human mind. Indeed, 
 it appears as if a certain proportion of the poetic or 
 romantic element is absolutely necessary for an enduring 
 hold on the admiration of mankind. A mere prosaic life, 
 however eminent and useful, will never awaken that 
 public interest in its every detail which seems to be 
 specially reserved for that tinctured with romance. It 
 appears, moreover, as if incidents which inflame the 
 imagination — extraordinary vicissitudes, romantic strug- 
 gles, unlocked for successes, brilliant flashes of genius, 
 heroic deaths at the moment of victory — instead of fading 
 in interest with the lapse of time, actually gain a deeper 
 seat in the hearts of men. Now, if this hint be borne in 
 mind, it will, to some extent, explain the apparent 
 capriciousness of public taste, regarding its preference 
 for certain autographs to those of others. 
 
 In every pursuit followed by a large number of people, 
 wholly uncontrolled by any consideration save their own 
 caprice, there will, of course, be seen peculiar and extrava- 
 gant idiosyncrasies and, in autograph collecting, there is 
 ample scope for these. There are some collectors who 
 only care for the letters of peers, others for bishops 
 and clergy, others, again, for dissenting ministers. Some 
 get together letters of persons of a certain name, or 
 natives of a particular town. There are those who 
 collect the autographs of celebrated musical characters, 
 or actors ; some choose Franks. Several collections have 
 been formed of the letters of all the men who signed
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 45 
 
 the Declaration of Independence of the United States. 
 Indeed, it would be almost impossible to specify the 
 multiform directions in which men display their apprecia- 
 tion of autographs. But though a great deal of pleasure 
 may undoubtedly be derived from making collections of 
 special or peculiar autographs, yet it is by no means to 
 be recommended as it presents serious difficulties, since 
 the collection must be complete to be of value, and this 
 of course makes it far more expensive, for, in order to 
 obtain a specimen to complete a series, one may have 
 to wait for years, or to give an enormous price for it. 
 The interest in a special collection is not usually shared 
 to the same extent by others as the collector himself, 
 whereas, by making a general collection, acquisitions may 
 be gained in every direction, and the variety is pleasing 
 in itself and will be appreciated by everyone.
 
 46 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 How TO Form a Collection {continued.) 
 The Study of Handwritings. 
 
 " By my life, this is my lady's hand ; these be her very 
 Cs, her Us and her Ts ; and thus makes she her great Ps. 
 It is in contempt of question her hand." — T^mlfth Night, 
 Aci II, Scene V. 
 
 The importance of an intimate acquaintance with all 
 these particulars will be apparent from our preceding 
 remarks. Then, too, there are peculiarities necessary to 
 be studied respecting the form and style of letters 
 appertaining to each age, peculiarities of spelling, quaint 
 words being used, and certain other words never used at 
 certain periods. Closer attention again would reveal 
 idiosyncrasies in the writing and expression of each 
 individual writer, as easy to be recognised as the features 
 in a portrait. A great deal of character and distinctive- 
 ness are especially contained in the signature and parafe 
 or flourish, since the rapidity produced by long-continued 
 practice gives a certain clear distinctness to these manipu- 
 lations of the pen, never attained by another without a 
 great number of repetitions, and not even then with 
 perfect exactitude. In old writing the flourish was often 
 an elaborate work of art. Many of our monarchs, until 
 after Henry VIII., frequently signed documents with a 
 sign manual or monogram of their initials instead 
 of their full name. In our own time some writers
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 47 
 
 might be mentioned whose pecuHar flourish could 
 not be easily imitated, such as that of Charles Dickens. 
 Among the Spanish races the flourish is of greater 
 importance than the signature itself, and no legal in- 
 strument is considered as complete without it. The 
 amateur should, as soon as possible, begin the deliberate 
 study of all the autographs within his reach. In 
 London the resources of the British Museum would, of 
 course, serve his purpose for a life time. There the 
 choicest letters of the Tudor, Stuart and succeeding 
 periods, are at his command, and will afford every 
 variety of writing and epistolatory correspondence — 
 every example of paper, water-mark, letter-folding, seal- 
 ing and address, that he may have occasion to see. Such 
 advantages are too obvious to need comment. But, even 
 in provincial towns, libraries containing manuscriiots of 
 great variety and interest are now generally to be found ; 
 and, even where the student is deprived of these oppor- 
 tunities, the resources of lithography and photography 
 sufficiently supply all that is needed for an intimate 
 acquaintance with the handwriting of the chief celebrities 
 of all ages and all countries. A mere superficial 
 examination of an autograph, however, will teach little 
 or nothing; the writing must be so scrutinized and dwelt 
 on, that every loeculiarity, not only of the form of the 
 letters, but also the mode of expression, the paper, ink, 
 the folds and seals, shall all become familiar so as to be 
 recognised (or their absence detected) in a moment. 
 During the quiet and leisure hours of study the letters 
 or lithographs may be conveniently spread around, within 
 reach of the hand; and, at first perhaps, they should be 
 rapidly passed in review until the names of the writers
 
 48 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING, 
 
 are immediately known by a mere glance at the writing ; 
 and, when this general acquaintance (which will always 
 be most useful) is acquired, the letters should then be 
 more slowly and painstakingly studied until every trick 
 of the pen and everything noticeable in loop, dot, letter, 
 figure or flourish, is seized upon, and engraved upon the 
 memory for future use. 
 
 Good writing has, doubtless, its charm. It is a sincere 
 pleasure to look on the beautifully-formed characters of 
 many old as well as modern epistles. Those of the 
 Tudor and Cromwellian periods might be instanced, 
 especially Darnley's (the husband of Mary Queen of 
 Scots), Lady Jane Grey's, &c., and, of later date, we have 
 the beautiful writing of the poet Gray, Mrs. Piozzi, 
 Sou they, and many others. It is much more rare now 
 to see such specimens of caligraphy. 
 
 "If our ancestors were deficient in orthography they 
 were masters of the pen, they appear to have become care- 
 less in their penmanship about the time when they began to 
 pay strict attention to their spelling. In particular, they 
 invariably made a point of signing their names clearly and 
 distinctly, in marked contrast to the modern fashion, which 
 often renders it impossible to do more than a guess at 
 the identity of a correspondent. In the round robin 
 addressed to Dr. Johnson on the subject of Goldsmith's 
 epitaph, the names of the most distinguished malcontents 
 — Gibbon, Burke, Sheridan, Colman, Joseph Warton, 
 Reynolds, &c., although afiixed at the dinner table, bear 
 no marks of haste and slovenliness ; and, amongst the 
 French authors of the eighteenth century, the two most 
 remarkable for the excellence of their handwriting were 
 Voltaire and Rousseau. The press of public business
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 49 
 
 may be alleged as some excuse for statesmen ; whilst the 
 hurry and flutter of composition may account for the bad 
 writing of poets and authors of the imaginative class." * 
 
 Some handwritings have characteristics so well marked 
 that there is no difficulty in recognising them. It is 
 impossible to mistake the slope of Addison's long 
 strokes, the peculiar curve at the end of certain letters, or 
 the mathematical precision with which the strokes are 
 made parallel with each other ; the writing of Thackeray 
 is remarkable for its distinctness and neatness. His 
 earlier style made the letters slope, the long letters, 
 except the fs, were written without loops, and most of 
 the capitals were printed. In the later style, the letters 
 are vertical, the capital Is are mere strokes, the writing 
 is somewhat smaller, while the signature, in both styles, 
 is extremely well written \_see facsimile.'] That of the 
 Duke of Wellington may be distinguished by the slight 
 curve of the long strokes (which are somewhat unwieldy), 
 the capital Ws and Ds, bear the evidence of haste. 
 When Napoleon first attained power his signature was of 
 the orthodox length and character ; it gradually shrank 
 to the first three letters (Nap.), and later in his career it 
 consisted of a dash or scrawl intended for an N. 
 
 Byron latterly wrote a sad scrawl. Miss Landon's 
 writing (L. E. L.'s) varies greatly at different periods ; 
 this is also the case with that of Sir Walter Scott's 
 (especially of his signature), which, though at the begin- 
 ning of his career, until about 1803, is distinct and plain, 
 becomes afterwards more and more hurried, until at last 
 the words are so joined together, and the letters so indis- 
 tinctly formed, that his sentences are very difficult to read. 
 
 * Hayward. 
 E
 
 go AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 The same may be said of the writings of Coleridge, 
 of Sydney Smith, of Gladstone and many others. With 
 Robert Burns the last strokes in the ms, ns, hs and ps 
 are peculiarly formed, and the rs should be noticed. On 
 the contrary, Dr. Johnson's handwriting scarcely varied 
 after he was i6 years of age. 
 
 Charles Dickens in his writings uses the phrase " as 
 though " very frequently until he arrives at the middle 
 of "Nicholas Nickleby," when he substituted "as if," and 
 in his later compositions, seldom uses the former words. 
 His spelling, too, is peculiar — pony is spelt poney, height 
 hcighth, etc., and the letter u is omitted in labour, ardour, 
 endeavour, etc. 
 
 An illegible scrawl can give no pleasure to anyone, 
 unless from associations connected with the writer. 
 Isaac D'Israeli having had access to a part of the corres- 
 pondence of Sir John Eliot, while engaged with his 
 " Commentaries on the life of Charles the First," gives 
 this as his painful experience : " The autographs of Sir 
 John proved too hard for my deciphering — days, weeks 
 and months passed, and I was still painfully conning the 
 redundant flourishes and tortuous alphabets, till the 
 volume was often closed in all the agony of baffled 
 patience ;" and Sydney Smith wrote to Jeffrey on receipt 
 of one of his ill-written epistles : " Mrs. Smith and I 
 have endeavoured to read it like Hebrew from risfht to 
 left, and like English from left to right, like Chinese 
 from the top to the bottom, and like a modern young 
 lady's style diagonally from one corner to the other, but 
 we are obliged to confess we can make nothing of it." 
 On another occasion he says : " I beg you very seriously 
 to take a little pains with your handwriting ; if you will
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 5 I 
 
 be resolute about it for a month, you will improve 
 immensely, at present your writing is, literally speaking, 
 illegible, and I have not now read one half of your letter." 
 
 Sydney Smith's own hand was latterly almost as bad 
 as Jeffrey's. " A family council was often held over his 
 directions — once so entirely without success that, after 
 many endeavours on the part of the family to decipher 
 them, as they seemed urgent, my mother at last cut out 
 the passage and enclosed it to him ; he returned it, saying 
 ' he must decline ever reading his own handwriting four- 
 and-twenty hours after he had written it.' He was so aware 
 of the badness of his hand that, in a letter to Mr. Travers, 
 who wished to see one of his sermons, he says : ' I would 
 send it to you with pleasure, but my writing is as if a 
 swarm of ants, escaping from an ink bottle, had walked 
 over a sheet of paper without wiping their legs.' " * 
 
 The handwriting of Archdeacon Coxe (the eminent 
 biographer of the Duke of Marlborough, &c.) was not 
 the least striking of his peculiarities. It was a cypher of 
 which few, even among those accustomed to it, were 
 wholly masters. His correspondents, who valued all his 
 words (for they were those of wisdom and kindness), 
 were sometimes tantalized by the total impossibility of 
 extricating them from the tangled black skein that ran 
 along his paper. Mr. Melmoth, Jacob Bryant, Bishop 
 Barrington and others remonstrated w'ith him about his 
 inscrutable writing, but in vain. 
 
 Dr. Parr's writing is also most difficult to read ; so is 
 
 much of Lord Brougham's and Lord Lytton's. All these 
 
 prove the apt observation of Locke's : " The quicker a 
 
 man writes, the slower others read what he has written." 
 
 * Lady Holland. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 We take the opportunity of pointing out some few 
 other peculiarities respecting certain personages, which 
 will serve to show the value of obtaining such bio- 
 graphical hints to assist the researches of the amateur. 
 George III. had the methodical practice of always 
 dating his letters by hours and minutes, as well as 
 the day. His correspondence shows in every line want 
 of education, that spelling and diction were strangely 
 neglected, and the writing itself a queer scrawl when 
 he did not take extraordinary pains. Some of his care- 
 fully studied letters are, however, correct enough ; still 
 the most carelessly written epistle never fails to convey 
 the precise meaning of the thing in the clearest manner. 
 
 The letters of Queen Mary, and her sister Anne, 
 also give many indications, both in spelling and grammar 
 of deficiency of education, but those of Queen Mary 
 are always expressed with kindly and refined sentiments, 
 while Queen Anne's are sometimes extremely coarse 
 and unfeeling ; Anne's letters to her sister in the Ben- 
 tinck Aldenbourg Archives, at Middachten, are coarse 
 and cruel, and bear evidence as to her rage and passion. 
 
 Reubens wrote most of his letters in Italian, though 
 some are written in Flemish and French and a few in 
 Latin. Those written in the first three langfuaees 
 are all signed " Pietro Paulo Rubens " those in the 
 latter " Petrus Paullo Rubenius," or sometimes " P. P. 
 Reubens," " P. Reubens " only occurs once. No French 
 or Flemish signature occurs. 
 
 Of Poussin, for a long time there was only a single 
 letter known to exist, but, about thirty years ago, an 
 Englishman found eighteen among his family papers. 
 Two of these were sold in Paris at £b. each.
 
 AUTOGRAril COLLIXTING. 53 
 
 There is only one letter known to exist of Rabelais. 
 Only one of the famous Earl of Shrewsbury (Talbot), 
 (though there are more than one of his signatures), and 
 only one known of William Tynclall, the first translator of 
 our present Bible. 
 
 " Letters, the most intimate and confidential, which 
 contain the real sentiments and emotions of the heart of 
 the writer, and hence, of course, the most interesting 
 and curious to the historian, are frequently unsigned, 
 or else subscribed by one of those phrases, like the 
 M.D. of Swift, known only to the correspondents. 
 How, then, are we able to recognize the authors with 
 certainty ? Deprived of the signature of the names, 
 curiosity would have languished before many charming 
 collections of ladies' epistles, while the mystery, when 
 once penetrated, renders the agitations of love, intrigue, 
 and devotion, more piquaiii. Numbers of political letters 
 of the greatest importance were naturally left unsigned, 
 and one could not at the first glance establish the 
 authenticity of that brilliant correspondence of Voltaire's, 
 rarely signed, but which contains all the man, and all his 
 age, with their good and bad passions -the puerile trifles 
 of pride, the impetuous movements of sentiments (or 
 rather of sensations), and the sovereignty of good sense 
 united to sensibility of talent ; the rage to please, to 
 serve, to fashion^ — the courtier-like servility by the side 
 of mocking contempt of all authority; the cynicism in 
 belief and in words ; the decrying of all decency asso- 
 ciated with a generous philosophy ; with bursts of pure 
 eloquence, charms of grace, and the idolatrous worship 
 of every delicacy of the tongue."* 
 
 * (Causeries d'un Curicux).
 
 54 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 To verify, then, unsigned letters often requires much 
 time and patience. The contents may afford a clue to 
 the exact period, to the events occurring, and to the indivi- 
 duals concerned ; thus, by limiting the area of search 
 within narrow bounds, the handwriting may be compared 
 with that of known personages whose style and manner 
 of composition is the same, and perseverance will soon 
 be rewarded by a clue, which, if followed up, will end in 
 success. To become familiar with the handwriting of 
 a great number of persons, especially of preceding genera- 
 tions, is by no means a difficult task, and, as we have 
 previously stated, is one of the most necessary and most 
 useful accomplishments of the amateur. Although a 
 letter be unsigned, yet nearly all writers end their 
 epistles in a manner peculiar to themselves. The endear- 
 ing expression to an intimate friend, the arrangement of 
 the concluding lines, the words chosen, are all of them 
 characteristic. 
 
 From all the preceding observations it will be seen 
 that, just as a person having an extensive correspondence 
 is able to recognise at once the hand-writing of any of 
 his numerous friends, so should the collector make him- 
 self thoroughly acquainted with the autographs of as large 
 a number as possible of the most distinguished people of 
 past and present times ; this, which must be a labour of 
 love to the true amateur, presents no difficulties that may 
 not be readily overcome by attention and patience; and, 
 as we have already remarked, where large collections of 
 genuine autographs are not accessible for study there are 
 excellent facsimiles of all kinds ; to supply the place of 
 which, a small assortment suited to the requirements of 
 the ordinary collector will be found in this volum.e.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 55 
 
 Let US now for a moment picture to ourselves the suc- 
 cessful collector, seated in his study, surrounded with all 
 the trophies of his labour — those rare autographs and 
 choice engravings which have cost so many years of 
 patient research to amass, and which are now the silent 
 companions and delight of his leisure hour; turn by turn 
 his eye dwells on his teeming portfolios recalling the 
 varied, pleasing adventures by which he secured his 
 richest prizes, and at the same time speak eloquently 
 concerning the strange mutability of human affairs, through 
 the career of all the brilliant men and women whose most 
 intimate and secret correspondence lies open before him. 
 What delight, let us ask, can compare to the reflective 
 mind, with that of being alone in the cosy sanctum with 
 body and mind at ease, or perhaps with a few intimate 
 and kindred spirits where he can give free scope to 
 imagination, and by his written spells, call up at will the 
 spirits of the mighty dead ! Then can he hear through 
 those walls of paper and of parchment, amid the stir and 
 tumult of past centuries, the voices of those truthful 
 witnesses which tell their secrets to him, though deaf to 
 all the world besides. How does he delight in the 
 fervent syllables which reveal the emotion that once 
 thrilled through the hearts of heroes and heroines whose 
 names shall live for ever ! There are the accents of 
 patriotism, of genius, and the sweet expressions of love, 
 with the hopes and aspirations uttered in the rude 
 struggles of right against wrong, all pent up in those 
 faded leaves, and ready to come forth when bidden. 
 There, too, are thoughts and names embalmed and crys- 
 tallized in writing, of those who have consecrated their 
 lives to the common weal, in the senate and on the battle
 
 56 AUTOGRAFH COLLECTING. 
 
 field, and of those who, in deep retirement, have swayed 
 the world with the sounds of their divine harmony, or 
 the lofty grandeur of their verse. To pass these in 
 affectionate review and scrutinize each stroke which the 
 hand traced, each syllable which the lip uttered centuries 
 ago, and to linger over the paper, the seal and the signature 
 of a princess, or a poet, a minister of state, or one of the 
 noble army of martyrs, is a pleasure which no one can 
 realize without its experience. 
 
 Autographs thus become the objects of love, and their 
 possessor soon learns to recognise their varied hand- 
 writing as unerringly as a mother the voice of her child ; 
 there being no more chance of imposing on him a spurious 
 specimen of any of his well-known characters, than there 
 would be to deceive a naturalist about an animal, or a 
 botanist about a plant. Like all other passions, possession 
 in this case only increases the desire for more, and the 
 true collector is never satisfied in getting, but eagerly 
 embraces every opportunity of adding to his stores.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 57 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Early Writing Materials. 
 
 The delight in the contemplation of autographs and 
 their careful study, would almost necessarily proceed step 
 by step with the growth of the collection. But, besides 
 the most persevering scrutiny which must be bestowed 
 on the handwriting itself, a great deal should be learnt 
 about the subject of ink, paper, seals, &c., by which 
 the approximate age of documents may be discovered. 
 
 Ink. The colour of the ink of all old writing is a 
 most weighty matter, since it is nearly impossible to 
 imitate the appearance of this to a skilled eye. The 
 ink used before our present material was invented, 
 was composed of lampblack and a solution of gum, 
 which, though so excellent in appearance, retaining its 
 glossy black color for ages in MSS. volumes, would 
 neither flow with sufficient readiness from the pen, nor 
 penetrate sufficiently deep into the substance of the 
 parchment or paper for legal writings, and it could 
 be easily washed, or even rubbed off. In the eleventh 
 century a chemical ink, of greater durability, consisting 
 of a decoction of nutgalls, in which sulphate of iron and 
 a little gum or glue were dissolved, was introduced, and 
 this has continued in use ever since ; so that, for all 
 practical purposes concerning autographs, one kind of 
 ink need only be considered. It has, however, been 
 erroneously supposed that, owing to the deeper colour
 
 58 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 of old writings, a small portion of carbon must have 
 been added to the ink before the time of the Common- 
 wealth, but Astle has disproved this, by showing that the 
 ink on these writings would wholly disappear, by 
 treating it with either of the mineral acids. The darker 
 colour results, probably, from the more careful manu- 
 facture of parchment and paper in the olden time, and 
 the greater quantity of astringent matter possessed by 
 them than since ; perhaps, also, it is owing to animal glue 
 having been employed instead of gum which formed a 
 kind of varnish that prevented oxidation. What we, 
 therefore, are concerned in knowing is, that the ink has 
 "substantially" always been the same, and the action of 
 time has slowly changed its colour to the tint of iron 
 rust, a peculiar yellowish red, that no art can exactly 
 imitate, unless by means easy of detection, and which 
 will be explained in the remarks on Forgery. 
 
 It is well to note that on some ancient writing minute 
 scales, having a metallic gleam like that of silver, may be 
 observed — an almost certain sign of age. 
 
 The ink of almost every writer will, on close obser- 
 vation, show a distinct shade peculiar to itself. This 
 is very important to notice. Let anyone write a sentence 
 from ink in three different houses at about the same time, 
 and a variation may be observed in each. Thus old 
 writing, if written in separate places, will vary, unless, as 
 was often the case, the writing apparatus was carried 
 about; but, where people wrote a great deal of their 
 correspondence at home, the colour of the ink will be 
 singularly uniform, and this is a test to be frequently 
 relied on as to the genuineness of the autograph. The 
 colour of Cromwell's writing, and that of John Wesley's,
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 59 
 
 Southey's, Lord Byron's, and many otliers that could be 
 mentioned are as a rule all peculiar, and differ in a very 
 remarkable way from that of others. 
 
 Paper. The art of making paper from rags, passed 
 from Spain to France about the year 1260. Paper was 
 first made in Germany in 13 12. 
 
 It is variously stated that the first English paper mill 
 was established at Dartford in Kent, and at Ware in 
 Hertfordshire ; but it is clear that the first was set up at 
 Hertford, for the earliest mention of an English paper 
 mill occurs in a book, printed by Caxton about 1470, the 
 paper of which was made by John Tate, of Seele Mill, 
 Hertford, whose works were considered so important 
 as to attract a visit from Henry VH. The large mill at 
 Dartford was opened in 1588, by John Spielman, a 
 German, jeweller to Queen Elizabeth, and who was 
 knighted by her. At first the native paper was usually 
 of a very inferior quality, and recourse was had to 
 Holland, Belgium and France, for that used in writing 
 and printing important books. Fuller, writing in 1662, 
 said that the paper partook of the character of the 
 countrymen by whom it was made. " Venetian being 
 neat, subtle and courtlike ; the French, light and slender 
 and slight ; the Dutch, thick, corpulent and gross, not to 
 say sometimes also bibulous, sucking up the ink with the 
 sponginess thereof." 
 
 An examination of MSS. and old Bibles, from the 
 reign of Henry VHI. to Elizabeth, discovers that the 
 paper was of a beautifully white colour, with a parch- 
 ment like texture, an even smooth surface, with the 
 almost perfect absence of small hard knots and other 
 particles., and which would compare favourably with the
 
 6o AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 best paper of to-day. Many of these early sheets contain 
 no laatermarks, other early foreign papers contain an 
 almost infinite variety of them : such as the Virgin and 
 Child, which was common in the Spanish Netherlands ; 
 and the ladder in a circle surmounted with a star, found in 
 Italian paper. All the drawings of the Raphael Sketch 
 Book are on paper thus marked. A good deal of the 
 F"rench paper at the beginning of the si.xteenth century 
 is without any special wire-mark. In some of the early 
 Bibles, from 1540 to 1549, several marks may be seen, 
 chiefly of grotesque animals. 
 
 The watermark of John Tate, supposed to have been 
 the original paper maker of this country, is a star with 
 eight points within a dotcble circle. The device of 
 his successor, John Tate, Junr., was a wheel, and his 
 paper is remarkably fine and good. The first book 
 printed on English paper, is entitled " bartholomeus 
 DE PROPRiETATis RERUM " and was published in 1495, 
 and the paper supplied by John Tate, Junr. The open 
 hand is a very ancient mark that gave its name to a 
 variety of paper still in use, though its size and texture 
 is altered. Pot paper (about 1624) was marked with 
 various kinds of drinking vessels : this j^aper retains its 
 size according to its early issue, but the mark is now 
 exchanged for the arms of England. The fleur-de-lis in 
 a shield, surmounted by a crown, about 1657, the peculiar 
 mark of demy, most probably originated in France. 
 The wire marks of a postman s horji crowned may be 
 seen bearing the date 1679. Fools-cap paper was 
 originally marked with a crown, which Cromwell ex- 
 changed to the fool's cap, and Charles II., by an over- 
 sight, continued to the legal sheets, which still bear
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 6 1 
 
 the name, though the device is now altered to the 
 figure of Britannia within an oval. Various other paper 
 marks were in use, adopted, most likely, at the will 
 or caprice of the manufacturers. Thus we have the 
 unicorn and other nondescript quadrupeds, the bunch of 
 grapes, serpent, and ox head, surmounted with a star, 
 which was very common : the cross, crown and globe, 
 and the initials of the manufacturers' names : and, at the 
 conclusion of the seventeenth and the beginning of the 
 eighteenth centuries, arms appear in escutcheons with 
 supporters. For further examples we refer our readers to 
 the facsimiles collected by the late Mr. R. Lemon, given 
 towards the end of this volume. 
 
 It is important to know that, before the middle ot 
 the last century, the paper was hand-made, and since 
 that time it has been machine-made. It is, likewise, 
 of great consequence to be able to distinguish the 
 appearance and texture of the various kinds of papers 
 belonging to each century, it being almost impossible 
 to obtain blank sheets suitable for forging ancient writing 
 unless from the fly-leaves of old books, and these are 
 usually of an inferior quality to the paper used for 
 writing. Hand-made paper is not so uniform in thick- 
 ness as that made by machinery : if held up to the light 
 this and other differences will become apparent. In the 
 discrimination of paper, a principal point to be kept 
 in view is that it was first bleached by chlorine in 1814, 
 since we can tell at a glance whether the paper has been 
 made Avith or without that agent. Another important 
 date is 1830, when the machine was invented to strain 
 away all the rough, hard knots and particles found in paper 
 before that period. Since 1851 the size has been made
 
 62 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 to penetrate deeper into paper, and, consequently, writing 
 over erasures since that time does not run as before. 
 
 An examination of the fibre of paper will often, when 
 studied with care, give the date of MSS. and autograph 
 letters, and even tell of the country from whence they 
 came ; but, for this, it needs the piercing eye of an adept. 
 These few hints will, however, suffice to show the scope 
 and importance of the research which may be imported 
 into this subject. A visit to a paper-mill, where an 
 infinite number of hints may be gathered respecting 
 every kind of paper, ancient as well as modern, from 
 those well acquainted with every detail of the manufac- 
 ture, would be of the utmost service to the amateur, and 
 certainly prevent his being victimized, like the unwary 
 wight mentioned by Mr. Sims in his useful " Hand-book 
 to Autographs," who gave forty guineas for a spurious 
 letter of Henry VII I. 's, which first saw light in a chamber 
 au sixieme of an obscure corner in Paris. 
 
 Besides the texture of the paper the size of the sheets 
 must be noticed, since the fly-leaves of old books are 
 seldom or never of the true size of any variety of paper 
 used for writing. 
 
 The etiquette of the olden time required folio sheets 
 to be used. The letter was written on the first leaf, 
 a large space being left between the heading and the 
 body of the letter, and a similar large space between the 
 last line and the signature. The folding and securing 
 the letter were weighty matters, and deserve some study. 
 WrapjDers were rarely used before the beginning of the 
 present century, and envelopes were introduced for letters 
 in 1839. In the sixteenth and early in the seventeenth 
 centuries, it was the custom of the various Courts and the
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 63 
 
 nobility to fold the sheet lengthwise several times, so as 
 to form a kind of band, which was then double-folded 
 in the other direction, and a ligature of strong floss-silk 
 wound round the oblong square packet in each direction, 
 so that the silk was crossed in the centre above and 
 below. This was secured with a large strong seal of 
 wax on both sides. The address was written on the 
 upper surface of the letter, partly on either side of 
 the seal, and on the lower left hand corner were some 
 quaint directions to the courier, thus :— 
 
 " Ride varlet ride. 
 For thy life ! for thy hfe ! for thy life !" 
 
 The letter was opened by severing the silk ligature. 
 This custom was used by the French Court until the 
 Revolution, and some Courts continue the practice at 
 the present day. 
 
 Gilt-edged paper was commonly used throughout the 
 whole of the eighteenth century, and rough copies were 
 generally made before the letter itself was carefully 
 written. This should be borne in mind, as both the 
 rough copy and the letter are produced sometimes, when 
 one of them may be wrongly supposed to be forged. 
 
 The modern method of folding letters, so as to place 
 one end within the other, and securing them with the seal, 
 only reaches back to monkish times. The more ancient 
 plan of piercing the letters, after folding and securing 
 them with threads, is still practised in the cabinets of 
 European Chancellories for the private correspondence 
 of sovereigns ; the silk employed being of the national 
 colours — blue for France, red for England, &c. The 
 small two-edged dagger-like knives used in the per- 
 forating may be seen in museums.
 
 64 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Even the creases made by the folds of the paper, the 
 discolorations from age, and the accidental stains are all 
 worthy of notice, for there is a marked distinction 
 between these and the smudges produced by artifice. 
 At the spot where the seal or wafer had been placed, the 
 paper will often be much discoloured, and this will extend 
 through one or more folds if they have been pressed 
 upon the seal for any considerable time. 
 
 Sea/s. These will be of importance chiefly in the 
 study of ancient signed documents. The substance used 
 for seals duringf the eleventh and twelfth centuries was 
 crude yellow wax, the white appearance it now presents 
 being due to the effect of time ; and, where the seals 
 appear red, it is owing to colour having been applied 
 superficially. Mr. R. Sims has a good deal on this subject 
 in his useful " Manual fo7^ the Genealogist" but a few 
 particulars will suffice for our purpose. 
 
 Towards the end of the twelfth century green wax 
 became common, and by far the most perfect early seals 
 are the green. Blue wax was never used until much 
 later. After the thirteenth century, wax, coloured red, 
 was more generally employed. The composition known 
 as sealing-wax, or Spanish- wax, was, according to 
 Beckmann, invented in France about 1643, but was 
 known in Germany much earlier. This afforded far 
 better security against fraud than common wax. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that John Fenn, in the 
 Paston letters, when he gives an account of the size 
 and shape of the seals, does not inform us of what 
 substance they were composed. Respecting a letter of 
 the year 1455, he says only : " The seal is of red wax." 
 
 The oldest mention of sealing-wax is in the work of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 65 
 
 Garcia ab Orto, printed in 1563 (Beckmann). Dugdale 
 says that Edward the Confessor was the first to put his 
 seal to a charter, but Mr. Sims proves this to be incorrect. 
 
 Arms began to be generally used in seals on the return 
 of Richard I. from Palestine. In the history of Battle 
 Abbey, we read that Richard Lucy, Chief Justice (temp. 
 Henry II.), blamed a mean subject for using a private seal, 
 as he said that privilege pertained solely to the king and 
 nobility. At that early period men's own effigies were 
 engraved on their seals, with counterfeits, covered with a 
 long coat over their armour. After this, gentlemen of 
 the better sort took up the fashion, and, because all were 
 not warriors, they used seals of their general coats of arms. 
 
 In the time of Edward I. seals were so general, that 
 the statute of Exon. ordains the coroner's jury to certify 
 with their respective seals. In the reign of Edward II. 
 every-one seems to have used these with almost every 
 kind of device, including the initial letters of their own 
 names. In old seals, the shield of arms, or device, is 
 most frequently encircled in a label or garter, inscribed 
 with the name of the knight or lady sealing the deed, 
 and sometimes these have the additional names of the 
 husband or father. Ancient charters were only sealed, 
 not signed. That custom continued in Scotland till 
 1540, when James V. ordered all evidence to be sub- 
 scribed and sealed. 
 
 In Nesbitt's Heraldry it is stated that a statute enacts 
 that every freeholder should have his proper seal of arms. 
 
 The form of seals is very varied. The round form 
 was adopted by kings, princes and knights, whilst the 
 oval (or icthoid) was used by prelates, abbejs, clergy, 
 and often by women. The shape of seals used by
 
 66 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 secular persons during the eleventh and twelfth centuries 
 was generally circular. Triangular ones belong to the 
 twelfth and thirteenth centuries, but during the thirteenth 
 century the shape was generally oval and more or less 
 acute. So ordinary was this that anyone, having to 
 arrange a mass of unsorted deeds, might easily pick out 
 those anterior to the year 1300, by merely observing the 
 shape of the seals. 
 
 The earliest example of a secretum-, or privy seal, on the 
 back is at the close of the twelfth century. After that 
 period, it is of ordinary occurrence on baronial and 
 knightly seals. The devices of personal seals of the 
 eleventh and twelfth centuries are entirely arbitrary. 
 Barons and knights used representations of a horseman, 
 armed, with falcon on the wrist. Others had birds 
 (eagles or falcons), animals, (commonly lions or varieties 
 of dragons) ; conventional flowers, stars, crescents, the 
 Agnus Dei, &c. 
 
 In the thirteenth century seals became more numerous, 
 engraved with monograms or symbols of handicraft. In 
 the fourteenth century grotesque figures predominated. It 
 was during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries that 
 mediaeval seals attained their highest artistic excellence. 
 After this, personal seals, not of armorial character, 
 declined, and merchants marks became common, both on 
 seals and signet rings, during the fifteenth and early in the 
 sixteenth centuries. They were composed of a private 
 cypher, with initials of owner's name (staple marks). 
 Yeomen often used the simple expedient of making an 
 impression with their thumbs. The seals of females, 
 married or single, from 1400 to 1500, bore their efifigies 
 in costume of the time. Some are depicted on horse-
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTINC. 67 
 
 back bearing a falcon on the wrist. Antique intaglios 
 were frequently used as personal seals during the middle 
 ages, from the twelfth to the fifteenth centuries. Leigh 
 Hunt and many others have used these in our days. 
 
 JVafcrs. Without referring to the mention of wafers 
 or analagous articles in ancient times, it will suffice to 
 say that the first mention of wafers, as we know them, 
 occurred in 1707, when Evelyn, who was then travelling 
 in Genoa, alludes to the admirable security they gave as 
 a fastening to letters without adding to the weight* 
 They were certainly not known in France when Labat 
 published his Voyages d'Espagne et Italic in 1731. 
 " The first wafers were used in the Chancery at Bay- 
 reuth, according to an expense account, in the year 1705. 
 In 1716 they were forbidden to be used in legal papers 
 in the Duchy of Weimar" (Beckmann.) W^e must not 
 expect, therefore, to find any English letters sealed with 
 wafers before 1710. 
 
 * We have letters of Evelyn's, however, fastened by wafers eighteen 
 years earlier. 
 
 F 2
 
 68 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The Preservation and Arranging of Autographs. 
 
 The subject of the preservation and best mode of 
 arranging autographs is worthy of some consideration. 
 There are, of course, many different plans advocated, 
 and various amateurs adopt methods of their own, some 
 of which should be avoided, while others are worthy of 
 imitation. Certain large collectors frame their choicest 
 specimens, and thus adorn the walls of their rooms 
 with them, accompanied with choice engravings. At the 
 Imperial Library of St. Petersburg, the Baron de Korff, 
 the late curator, followed this plan, and covered the 
 walls of a vast hall with autograph letters of illustrious 
 personages, accompanied with their portraits. 
 
 The splendid collection of the late Mr. John Young, 
 of Blackheath (who died about two years since), was also 
 displayed in this manner. M. Feuillet de Conches says 
 of this collection : " It is the best arranged I have seen, 
 and the portraits, which are all choice ones, selected 
 critically and regardless of cost, add an interest and 
 inexpressible charm to this magnificent collection. The 
 residence of Mr. Young, near Vanbrugh's Bastile House, 
 Blackheath- — a plain one-story building — is like a sanc- 
 tuary dedicated to autographs, as is apparent directly you 
 enter the vestibule. The door opens and immediately 
 you perceive the portrait, surrounded by autographs, of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 69 
 
 the architect and dramatist, Sir J. Vanbriigh, the builder 
 of the house, who has given his name to the locahty. 
 As we proceed, the walls of each room are seen to 
 be covered with portraits, accompanied with letters, of 
 the distinguished in every department of human great- 
 ness, and the interest of the autographs increases until 
 the brightest q-ems of the whole are found in the 
 study, which by its glorious assemblage crowns the 
 whole." 
 
 The advantage of this plan is, that the eye can be 
 always delighted with these objects of love and vener- 
 ation, and they are guarded from injury by clumsy hands, 
 but they are less portable, and are liable to various 
 accidents, as fire, theft, &c. ; they probably fade and 
 decay more rapidly when exposed to light, and, unless 
 they are placed within the line of sight, cannot be read 
 with that ease and convenience (especially by near-sighted 
 or weak-sighted persons) which is afforded by auto- 
 graphs preserved in portfolios. It is also difficult to 
 frame letters consisting of more than one sheet, or where 
 each side of the sheet is closely written over. 
 
 If the desire of the collector is limited to a few very 
 rare and beautiful autographs, they may doubtless be 
 advantageously arranged in frames by the side of fine 
 engravings, when care can be taken to shield them from 
 the destructive rays of the sun ; but, with a large 
 miscellaneous assortment, we believe that better means 
 may be employed. 
 
 We would premise, however, by way of caution, that 
 letters should never be pasted on cards, &c. If it is 
 decided to secure them in any way, either in albums 
 or volumes, the best plan to effect this without injury is
 
 70 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 by pasting somewhat broad slips of paper, either on a con- 
 venient margin, or the fold of the Autograph, and this 
 strip of paper may then be sewn or pasted without 
 affecting the letter. Amateurs must never trim or clip, 
 or otherwise manipulate their treasures, as they are sure 
 to spoil them by such attempts ; but, if the specimen is 
 torn, or too fragile to handle, small strips of thin, trans- 
 parent, tissue-paper, prepared for such purposes, may be 
 carefully pasted over the weakest parts of the fractures, 
 so as to repair them. 
 
 A good portrait — and the best should always be 
 procured — is an indispensable accompaniment of every 
 autograph. The first completes the latter, for one of the 
 most natural and earnest desires of man is to endeavour 
 to know the features of personages interesting to him. 
 If, therefore, the autograph be carefully laid between a 
 folded sheet of stout cartridge paper, it can be safely 
 handled and read without risk of damage, and a good 
 portrait (or more than one) can be placed beside it, and 
 a book-plate, a coat of arms, any pictures of the locality, 
 or other interesting additions, can be procured, they 
 should also be included, together with newspaper notices 
 connected with the writer of the autograph, if such 
 exist; and a short sketch of the life, either written by 
 a type-writer, or cut out of a popular biography. 
 Some lithographed facsimiles of the writing are also 
 interesting for purposes of comparison and study; for 
 the handwriting of every individual varies considerably 
 at different periods of life; and it is therefore well to 
 obtain as many specimens of it as possible. 
 
 In this manner the collection may not only be se- 
 cured in portfolios in a most convenient form, but be
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 71 
 
 rendered interesting and instructive; and the autographs 
 may afterwards be arranged chronologically, alpha- 
 betically, or according to the career in life of the 
 writers — their dignity, their state or condition — or in 
 any other way most agreeable to their possessor. 
 Where there are large seals with fine impressions, they 
 should be protected from injury by sticking a circle of 
 cardboard of the same thickness around them, and 
 perhaps another card of lesser thickness on the back; 
 but if the impression be wholly obliterated, and only a 
 rough mass of wax remains, the bulk had better be 
 carefully removed, by slicing it away with a thin-bladed 
 knife, made sufficiently hot to cut the wax easily. 
 
 M. De Lescure observes: "It will be borne in mind 
 that the general aim of all classification is to facilitate 
 researches among objects of similar kind. Therefore, 
 with that end in view, it seems that autographs can 
 only admit of two methods of classification, viz., either 
 alphabetically, according to the names of the writers, or 
 chronologically, according to the dates of the pieces. 
 But to render these classifications as convenient as 
 useful, it will be necessary to accomjoany each with a 
 table — the alphabetical method with a chronological 
 table, and the chronological with an alphabetical one. 
 By this means, whichever plan is adopted, the collec- 
 tion is rendered a kind of historical cabinet, in which 
 may be found instantly whatever is desired. This, 
 however, only applies to ordinary collections where all 
 the pieces are written in the same tongue, but if the 
 autographs take a wider range and include celebrities 
 of different nations, and are written in various languages, 
 it will then be necessary to divide the whole into as
 
 72 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 many portions as there are languages, and then, after- 
 wards, each of these divisions should be classed according 
 to one of the first-mentioned methods." 
 
 Sometimes autographs are classed according to the 
 dignity, state, condition, &c., of the writers. The chief 
 objections to this arrangement are the gaps, which must 
 occur in the series of events, and the confusion as to 
 epochs and dates. 
 
 It would appear, however, that the classification 
 according to the rank, quality, or profession of the 
 personages may be made to unite all the advantages 
 of the alphabetical and chronological arrangements, by 
 means of the tables before mentioned. In this way 
 the possessor can direct his attention at will to the 
 bright or dark aspects of history ; he can invoke kings, 
 queens, statesmen, warriors, writers, and so vary his 
 meditations by instantaneously changing the class of the 
 individuals whose writings he selects. 
 
 All collectors have some peculiar predilection for 
 certain autographs, some preferring statesmen or writers, 
 others physicians or poets, while others, again, seek after 
 letters concerning certain historical events, or those of a 
 special century. For such a particular series the alpha- 
 betical arrangement is most suitable. 
 
 The chronological order is only advisable where the 
 collection has been procured to illustrate certain periods 
 or events of history, where the aim has been rather to 
 establish facts than to give prominence to the individuals 
 who have brought them about. On the whole it will be 
 found, that the most agreeable and useful method of 
 arranging a large collection, is that according to the 
 rank and career of the writers. This system has been
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. "J T) 
 
 followed by most of the chief amateurs. Baron Tremont 
 remarks on this subject : " With a collection of about 
 5000 autographs, of tvhich every day I examine several, it 
 was very necessary for me to discover a classification, 
 which would afford the means of instantly placing my 
 hand upon the letter I wanted to see. I tried first of 
 all the alphabetical order, which is generally adopted by 
 catalogues for public sales. But those catalogues rarely 
 contain more than about 600 numbers, and I found it 
 became unsuitable when the numbers amount to many 
 thousands, for a confusion is produced with several similar 
 names, when those explanatory details must be added, 
 necessary for the sale room, but out of place in a private 
 collection. 
 
 " The method most clear and simple appears to me to 
 be the classification according to the career or functions oi 
 the writers. I have divided these into ten classes, and 
 these again I have sub-divided as many times as have 
 been necessary in order to simplify my researches. The 
 alphabetical order has been followed in each of these 
 sub-divisions. 
 
 Each autograph, for its preservation, is guarded by a 
 wrapper, on the back of which is inscribed the age to 
 which it belongs, the division in which it is classed, the 
 date of birth and death, and also a brief notice of the 
 principal points of the career of the individual. Added 
 to this there are a portrait and cuttings from a biography, 
 and also from newspapers when they can be obtained." 
 
 Where the collection is kept in albums, by far the best 
 method for ordinary letters and documents is the use of 
 the linen or paper guard. A narrow strip of thin paper 
 is folded in half and on the outer margin the edge of the
 
 74 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 document is secured with paste, whilst the under part of 
 the guard is pasted to the album. The specimen thus 
 rests upon a hinge, and can, of course, be examined on 
 all four sides {see illustration). 
 
 In cases where the letter is very closely written, even 
 to the edges of the page, great care must be taken not 
 to paste over any portion of the writing, and some col- 
 lectors prefer to make a guard of a special kind of trans- 
 parent paper, so that none of the words can be possibly 
 lost sight of. Ordinary gum or paste should never be 
 used, but the best preparation for the purpose is made 
 as follows : Take a table-spoonful of Glenfield's Patent 
 Starch, and mix with a little cold water in an ordinary 
 jam pot, then fill up with boiling water ; when cool it will 
 be ready for use, and should be applied with a small 
 paste brush. Documents thus secured can afterwards be 
 removed from the guards with little difficulty, if the 
 edges are placed between sheets of damp blotting paper.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 75 
 
 Another method of securing autograph letters in albums 
 is by the use of Lovvthime's registered corners. These 
 consist of paper neatly folded into corners of various 
 sizes with gummed backs ; they can be so secured to the 
 album, that the corners of the autographs can be inserted 
 without the specimens being touched with paste of any 
 kind ; but the obvious disadvantage of this plan is, that 
 heavy paper or vellum documents are apt to slip out, 
 when the leaves of the album are turned rapidly over, 
 and, also, only one side of the letter can be seen, unless 
 the specimen is removed from the corners, and then 
 there is not unfrequently some difficulty in replacing 
 it in its former folds. With very choice autographs, 
 " inlaying " is certainly to be recommended, and for 
 further information respecting this process, we must refer 
 our readers to the chapter on " Grangerising." In most 
 old-fashioned collections, the autographs are found to be 
 firmly gummed at the back to the leaves of the album, 
 and sometimes it becomes a difficult task for the amateur 
 to remove the documents without injury. Usually we 
 have found the following to be the best method of pro- 
 ceeding. A thick layer of damp blotting paper is placed 
 at the back of the album leaf, and also over the front of 
 the autograph, and kept pressed down in this position for 
 about half an hour. The specimen can then be peeled 
 off, and it should be laid face downwards on a marble slab, 
 and every trace of gum or paste carefully removed with a 
 clean sponge, the back should then be pressed over with 
 clean dry blotting paper, so as to remove all superfluous 
 moisture, when the specimen may then be placed between 
 two sheets of white cardboard under a press, but care 
 should be taken not to injure the seals. The blotting
 
 76 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 paper used must be white and perfectly clean. It must, 
 however, be remembered that, in certain exceptional cases, 
 the above process should never be employed ; for in- 
 stance, in modern letters, the ink will frequently run when 
 moisture is applied, and many fine letters of Charles 
 Dickens, written in his well-known blue ink, have been 
 completely spoiled by the application of damp. Where 
 it is necessary to remove a specimen of special value, 
 we should strongly advise the employment of a prac- 
 tised hand. The mere fact that a letter is perhaps 
 worth ^50., will often cause an amateur to feel nervous 
 in removing it, and thus a feeling of over-anxiety may 
 cause him to commit some blunder, by which the letter 
 may be damaged. A good plan for removing letters, 
 &c. of small value, is to place them bodily in a zinc 
 bath of cold water; this is a rapid method, and as a 
 general rule the specimens are not injured by it ; but, 
 in our early days of collecting, we have a vivid recol- 
 lection of seeing a beautiful specimen apparently fall to 
 pieces under our eyes for, without our knowledge, it 
 had been previously repaired with a peculiar gelatine 
 substance, so that it presented a complete and undamaged 
 appearance, but directly it became saturated with the 
 water, it fell into its former fragments. Professional 
 experts, employed in the British Museum and other 
 archives, are sometimes able to restore the most 
 damaged documents, so as almost to defy detection by 
 the naked eye. The special process they employ is a 
 long and tedious one ; in some cases these experts will 
 spend a fortnight over the restoration of one small 
 document. 
 
 Faded ink on old documents, papers, parchments, &c..
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 77 
 
 may be restored so as to render the writing perfectly 
 legible. The process consists in moistening the docu- 
 ment with water, and then passing over the lines a brush 
 which has been wetted with a solution of sulphide of 
 ammonium, when the writing will immediately appear 
 quite dark in colour, and this colour, in the case of 
 parchment, will be preserved. On paper, however, the 
 colour will gradually fade again ; but on a fresh applica- 
 tion of the sulphide of ammonium it will reappear. 
 Writing, executed in ordinary ink, which has been ren- 
 dered illegible by age, may be restored by carefully 
 moistening it with an infusion of galls, or a solution of 
 ferrocyanide of potassium slightly acidulated with hydro- 
 chloric acid ; but care must be taken to apply the liquid 
 so as to prevent the ink from spreading. 
 
 The following process, we are told, is employed by 
 the British Museum authorities with regard to decayed 
 paper documents. The MS. is dipped in a very 
 diluted solution of gelatine and then hung up to dry. 
 This preserves and strengthens the paper. 
 
 M. Rathelot, an ofificer of the Paris Law Courts, suc- 
 ceeded by an ingenious plan in transcribing a number 
 of the registers which were burnt during the Commune. 
 These registers had remained so long in the fire that 
 each of them seemed to have become a homogeneous 
 block, more like a slab of charcoal than anything else ; 
 and when an attempt was made to detach a leaf it 
 fell away into powder. His method was this: — "He 
 first cut off the back of the book, then steeped the 
 book in water, and afterwards exposed it, all wet as it 
 was, to the heat at the mouth of a warming pipe 
 (calorifere) ; the water as it evaporated raised the leaves
 
 78 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 one by one, and they could be separated, but with extra- 
 ordinary precaution. Each sheet was then deciphered 
 and transcribed. The appearance of the pages was 
 very curious — the writing appeared of a dull black, while 
 the paper was of a lustrous black, something like velvet 
 decorations on a black satin ground, so that the entries 
 were not difficult to decipher."
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 79 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Grangerising. 
 
 The originator of the unique practice of extra-illustrating 
 and extending books was the Rev. James Granger, Vicar 
 of Shiplake, Oxfordshire, who pubHshed in 1 769 a " Bio- 
 graphical History of England" in two volumes quarto, 
 to which he afterwards added a supplement. A portion 
 of the first edition was printed on one side of the paper 
 only, so as to allow the insertion of portraits, prints or 
 any work of art which, directly or indirectly, illustrated 
 the text. According to the original advertisement, the 
 work is described as "A Catalogue and description of 
 above 4000 heads of engraved portraits and extra- 
 ordinary persons from Egbert to George IV 
 
 designed as a help to British History and Biography, 
 and to supply the defect of English Medals," &c. The 
 author collected a number of " heads " and inserted them 
 in his own copy. Others soon followed his example, 
 and in a short time what is now called " Grangerising " 
 became very popular. The success of Granger's book 
 gave a great impetus to the collecting and preserving of 
 autograph letters, &c,, which would otherwise have been 
 destroyed. This practice of extra illustrating and ex- 
 tending books is more English than French. Nodier 
 knew nothing of it, not so Dibdin, who poured out the 
 vials of his wrath upon all who followed the pursuit. 
 The bibliophile, of course, exhausts his vocabulary of
 
 8o AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING. 
 
 anathemas upon the Grangerite and his work, and brings 
 the gravest charges against him of slaughtering a book for 
 a few prints, and compares him to the epicure who had a 
 sheep killed regularly for the sake of the sweetbread. 
 Dr. J. Hill Burton in his interesting work, " The Book- 
 hunter," gives the following humorous travesty of the 
 Grangerite and his works. " The piece of literature 
 to be illustrated is as follows : — 
 
 " How doth the little busy bee 
 Improve each shining hour ? 
 And gather honey all the day 
 From every opening flower ? " 
 
 " The first thing to be done is to collect every engraved 
 portrait of the author, Isaac Watts. The next, to get 
 hold of any engravings of the house in which he was 
 born, or houses in which he lived. Then will come all 
 kinds of views of Southampton — of its Gothic Gate, &c. 
 Any scrap connected with the inauguration of the Watts' 
 Statue must, of course, be scrupulously^ gathered. To 
 go but a step beyond such common-places there is a 
 
 traditional story about the boyhood of Watts 
 
 The illustrator will, therefore, require to get a picture of 
 it for his own special use, and will add immensely to the 
 value of his treasure, while he gives scope to the genius 
 of a Cruikshank or a Doyle. 
 
 We are yet, it will be observed, only on the threshold. 
 We have next to illustrate the substance of the poetry. 
 All kinds of engravings of bees, Attic and other, and of 
 bee-hives, will be appropriate, and will be followed by 
 portraits of Huber and other great writers on bees, and 
 views of Mount Hybla and other honey districts. 
 
 Some Scripture prints illustrative of the history of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 8 1 
 
 Samson, who had to do with honey and bees, will be 
 appropriate, as well as any illustrations of the fable of 
 the Bear and the Bees, or of the Roman story of the 
 Sic vos noil vobis. A still more appropriate form of 
 illustration may, however, be drawn upon by remembering 
 that a periodical called The Bee was edited by Dr. 
 Anderson. Portraits, then, of Dr. Anderson, and any 
 engraving's that can be connected with himself and his 
 pursuits, will have a place in the collection. Dr. Ander- 
 son was the grandfather of Sir James Outram, &c.," 
 and so he goes on ad infinitum. 
 
 We shall briefly notice a few of these colossal works. 
 The most elaborate example is that of Sutherland's 
 illustrated " Clarendon " and " Burnet." Mr. Sutherland 
 was a Russian merchant, who, about 1795, began to 
 devote his life and fortune to fill the above works with 
 engravings, to the great dissatisfaction of his wife. 
 
 " A rebuff, and some official rudeness (real or fancied) 
 at the British Museum in the days when contributors 
 were chilled and repelled, and an accidental visit to the 
 better behaved Bodleian at Oxford, led Mr. Sutherland 
 to exclaim " Here my books shall repose ! " Yet he 
 bequeathed his collection to his wife, warning her with 
 his last breath that if she broke it up he would haunt 
 her. The widow, accordingly, pursued the completion 
 of this " national work " with the ardour of her husband, 
 until it finally swelled, after a growth of twenty-three 
 years, and an expense of upwards of ^12,000., into sixty- 
 three folio volumes, bursting with eighteen thousand 
 seven hundred and forty-two prints and drawings. Then 
 having herself prepared the ponderous catalogue, she 
 consigned the russia-bound regiment to the Bodleian." 
 
 G
 
 82 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 The fact that there are 713 portraits of Charles I. and 
 352 of Cromwell, 518 of Charles II., 273 of James II. 
 and 420 of William II., will give an idea of the per- 
 severing industry by which portraits have been sought 
 out. 
 
 Of course, the collector of this colossal work is called a 
 madman, although that opprobrious epithet is not applied 
 to the man who spends half his life in hunting, racing, 
 gambling or any ignoble pursuits. It was an intellectual 
 and harmless mania, and the hunting of old book-stalls, 
 printshops, &c., must have been a pleasure with which 
 Charles Lamb might have sympathised and shared. 
 
 Another stupendous work, which is now in the British 
 Museum, is Pennant's " London " illustrated by Mr. 
 Crowle : an exhaustless work to illustrate, as prints of 
 London streets and buildings are to be found in great 
 abundance. Croker's edition of " Boswell's Life of 
 Johnson," in five octavo volumes, was extended to 
 sixteen volumes folio by Mr. Harvey of St. James's 
 Street, and illustrated with 982 prints, 20 of which were 
 portraits, and the supplement, a single volume, was 
 extended to six volumes, with original MSS. of Johnson, 
 including his famous letter to Macpherson, the draft of 
 the plan of his Dictionary, and water-colour drawings by 
 Pyne and others. 
 
 In " Boswell " there are so many allusions to persons 
 and places, that one of the chief difficulties a collector 
 meets with, is to obtain portraits and autograph letters of 
 obscure men : e. g. reference is made to a malefactor 
 named Rann, known as Sixteen-string Jack, and also 
 to Johnson, a well-known circus rider. There are 
 some paltry sketches of these notabilities which realise
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 83 
 
 high prices, as no Grangerised "Boswell" would be 
 complete without them. 
 
 " One of the most complete and valuable of these 
 Grangerised works," says an American writer, " is in the 
 possession of Dr. Thomas Addis Emmet of New York 
 City. It is " The Biographies of the Signers of the De- 
 claration of Independence," published in nine volumes and 
 Grangerised to twenty volumes folio, with over 3000 
 autograph letters, 2000 portraits, a number of prints 
 and drawings, and 14 water-colours of American scenery, 
 made by artists who came with the British troops to 
 quell the rebellion. Every signer of the Declaration of 
 Independence is represented in Dr. Emmet's monument 
 by his picture and autograph letters." 
 
 Mr. Wright, the well-known collector in this depart- 
 ment, is now preparing an illustrated copy of the " Life 
 of Garrick," by Percy Fitzgerald, and also Forster's 
 " Life of Dickens," which, it is said, will eclipse any 
 other productions of the same kind. 
 
 Another great extra-illustrated American work is in 
 the possession of Curtis Guild, Esq., of Boston, editor 
 and proprietor of the Coinvicrcial Bulletin. He is owner 
 of the celebrated " Irving's Washington," illustrated by 
 Thomas H. Morell, in ten volumes quarto, by the 
 insertion of 1 100 prints, including 145 portraits of 
 Washington and 50 autographs. Mr. Guild is making 
 extensive and valuable additions to this magnificent 
 work. 
 
 We must not forget to mention a Life of Edmund 
 Kean, which was sold by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson & 
 Hodge in January, 1885. This book was extra-illustrated 
 with nearly 600 portraits, character-prints, play-bills, 
 
 G 2
 
 84 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 autograph letters and other interesting additions, and was 
 bought by Henry Irving, for ^115. 
 
 Whatever objections are made to Grangerising do 
 not apply to those collectors (and there are many) who 
 Grangerise their works with autograph letters and portraits 
 only, and who make the latter but a secondary part of 
 their pursuit. What can be more interesting than a work 
 illustrated in this manner ? The portraits required are 
 nearly in every case published separately, and need not 
 be torn from valuable and scarce books ; and such 
 separate impressions are generally early, or on India 
 paper, and so the more valuable. 
 
 The books that should be chosen for extra-illustrating 
 with autographs and portraits are biographies. Some of the 
 best and most popular works for the purpose are " Pepys's 
 Diary," Clarendon's " History of the Rebellion," Burnet's 
 " History of the Reformation," Cunningham's "Story of 
 Nell Gwynne," Walton's "Complete Angler," Boswell's 
 " Life of Johnson," Fitzgerald's " Life of Garrick," 
 Campbell's " Life of Mrs. Siddons," Dr. Doran's " Her 
 Majesty's Servants," Irving's " Life of Washington," 
 Motley's " Rise of the Dutch Republic," Maclise's 
 " Portrait Gallery," Henry Crabb Robinson's " Diary." 
 Topographical histories of counties and large towns, 
 especially " Pennant's London," are likewise admirably 
 adapted for extra-illustrating. 
 
 When the Grangerite has settled upon the book he 
 intends to illustrate, he begins to search for autograph 
 letters, portraits and prints of persons and places to 
 illustrate his text. The process of inlaying the texts and 
 prints has been briefly described by Mr. Daniel Tredwell, 
 of Brooklyn, as follows : " First is the selection of paper
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 85 
 
 of the proper quality, and the size to which the book 
 is to be extended. The leaves of the book being of 
 uniform size, the inlaying of it (that is the text) is, of 
 course, a simple repetition of the operation as many times 
 as there are leaves in the volume. Not so, however, 
 with prints ; no two are probably of the same shape and 
 size — square, oblong, round, oval, and some irregular — 
 thus every print requires its especial treatment. After 
 the prints have been neatly cut down to their required 
 shapes, the outer edges are bevelled, the bevel extend- 
 ing about one quarter of an inch upon the margin of 
 the print. This is performed with a knife made for 
 the purpose. An opening is then cut into the sheet, 
 of the size and shape of the print, making an allowance 
 for a quarter of an inch lap on the inside, which is 
 also bevelled to conform with the print. These outer 
 edges are then fastened together with paste, made 
 of rice flour. Rice paste is considered more desirable, 
 for the reason that it retains its whiteness when dry. 
 They are then placed under gentle pressure until re- 
 quired for use." Before the prints, &c., are inserted they 
 must go through the process of cleaning, and restoring 
 if damaged. 
 
 " The safest and most effective method practised by 
 professional cleaners," says Mr. Andrew Tuer, is as 
 follows : " a stout common deal frame, without a back, 
 is provided, and over it is stretched a piece of thin 
 muslin, secured at the sides by tacks. The engraving 
 to be operated upon is laid face upwards on the muslin, 
 and the frame is placed over a copper filled nearly to the 
 brim with boiling water. The hot steam penetrates 
 through the muslin to the engraving, and the stains and
 
 86 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 dirt gradually disappear. The removal of the more 
 obstinate stains may be expedited by pouring boiling 
 water on the face of the print while it is undergoing its 
 steaming. When a thorough cleaning has been effected 
 — a matter sometimes of several hours — the frame and 
 print are removed bodily, placed on one side, and left 
 until thoroughly dry. The final operation consists in 
 passing the print through a press, which renders it 
 perfectly flat." 
 
 Many prints and documents which would seem to be 
 hopelessly damaged, can be restored by experts. If 
 the print, &c., is merely torn, the edges are brought 
 together, and joined so skilfully as to almost defy 
 detection. When a piece has been torn out of a valuable 
 print the restoration is effected by procuring an inferior 
 print of the same subject, and the corresponding piece 
 cut out and fitted in accurately from behind. Some- 
 times when an inferior piece cannot be obtained, the 
 blank space is filled up, by fitting in a plain piece of 
 paper of similiar age and colour, and the lines of 
 the engraving imitated by using a very fine steel pen; 
 and the same thing is done in restoring written docu- 
 ments injured in this manner. Where there is printing 
 at the back of the portrait, and it must be erased 
 by splitting the paper, the method best adapted for 
 this purpose, is to paste linen at back and front, and 
 then tear asunder, one half adheres to each side. The 
 subsequent operation of removing the thin film of paper 
 from its linen support is one requiring care — a piece of 
 blotting paper can be used to support the film while the 
 linen is being removed. The inlaying of letters and 
 prints is, however, the work of an expert, and there are
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 87 
 
 book-binders like Zaehnsdorf, who give special attention 
 to the work of building up, extending, inlaying, making- 
 up and cutting down the volume to the size desired. 
 
 A correspondent, Mr. T. B. Morris, in Notes and 
 Queries, March 2, 18S9, gave the following simple 
 instructions for privately illustrating books : " I have 
 Grangerised several books, especially a history of my 
 native county, Sussex, extending the two volumes to 
 nine, by the addition of about three thousand views and 
 portraits. The plan I have adopted is to get sheets 
 of paper about one inch larger than the book, folding 
 them to form two leaves ; if the engraving to be inserted 
 is not large enough I inlay it, that is, I cut clean out of 
 the leaf an opening about an inch on all sides smaller 
 than the picture ; I then paste the edges only, and 
 having laid the engraving over the opening in the paper, 
 put it into a press, taking the precaution to place plain 
 paper between each engraving ; after a few hours it may 
 be removed, being perfectly flat. It takes some extra 
 trouble, which is amply compensated for by the neat 
 appearance of the engraving. If the prints, etc., are 
 pasted on to the paper they are certain to pucker, and 
 the effect is most unsatisfactory." 
 
 h 
 
 i^
 
 88 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Forged Autographs and how to detect them. 
 
 " If his botany," said Lord Kilkee, laughing, " be only as 
 authentic as the autographs he gave Mrs. Mac Dermot, all of 
 which he wrote himself, in my dressing room, in half an hour. 
 Napoleon's was the only difficult one of the number." — Harry 
 Lorrequer. 
 
 The subject of Forged Autographs is of vital importance 
 to the collector. Forgery may be deemed the disease 
 of autographs, which, though certainly malignant, is 
 happily not incurable. It is, nevertheless, sometimes 
 sufficiently severe to chill the energy of the beginner, 
 especially when his dear friends suggest with a smile the 
 possibility of his choicest specimen being a counterfeit. 
 But reflection, backed by experience, will quickly dissipate 
 those uneasy ideas, which rest mainly on apocryphal 
 stories — the offspring of ignorance. Could forgeries, for- 
 sooth, be perpetrated with such success as to deceive the 
 skilled eye and the matured judgment — could they betray 
 proper care and circumspection, then the great securities 
 of society, of law and commerce, would at once disappear 
 and a feeling of general insecurity supervene. When the 
 fabulous forger arises who can manufacture documents at 
 pleasure, which no one can detect, he will not only upset 
 the present system of business, not only exhaust the 
 revenues of all the museums, but his wealth will be bound- 
 less, and his power like that of an enchanter. But no 
 man in his senses believes in such a genius. The demand
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 89 
 
 for autographs at this moment cannot be supplied ; and 
 bankers transact their business, undisturbed by any fear 
 of possible ruin by means of false cheques. 
 
 The amateur, therefore, need not be unduly alarmed ; 
 the methods of detecting forgeries are, for the most part, 
 simple ; and, where sight and judgment would be at fault, 
 science steps in and lends all necessary assistance. 
 Though forgery has been practised for thousands of 
 years, almost as long indeed as writing itself, yet it may 
 be affirmed, that no one has hitherto succeeded in de- 
 frauding the world by means of it for any considerable 
 length of time. When Dr. Dodd forged the signature 
 of Lord Chesterfield, and Hatfield that of the Honorable 
 A. A. Hope, detection followed immediately, and yet 
 Dr. Dodd was the tutor of Lord Chesterfield, and must 
 have been intimately acquainted with his writing, and 
 Hatfield was noted for his skilful and dexterous penman- 
 ship. Again, in the recent case of Pigott, we find his 
 career collapsed when a keen and critical inquiry was 
 applied to his productions. And Chatterton, Psalma- 
 nazar,* William Henry Ireland, t Simonides.J and the 
 Byron Forger, § had, after all, but a very limited run 
 of success. 
 
 It may be broadly stated that, until recent times, forgery 
 was scarcely regarded as a crime, and even now it is 
 astonishing how readily the autograph fabricator tries to 
 excuse himself, by asserting that he is not conscious of 
 doing wrong in his efforts to earn an honest livelihood. 
 The fact of the crime not being expressly forbidden in 
 
 * See Archivist, No. 8, page 57. 
 
 t „ ,) I) 3> i> ^' 
 
 + )) )i » 7i >> 3"* 
 
 8 II 11 II 4i II 2.
 
 go AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 the decalogue, may have something to do with this bkmt- 
 ness of moral perception, still it is certainly curious that 
 the world should have existed for so long a period before 
 any severe penal enactments were framed against forgery. 
 In the reign of Henry VIII., Sir Robert Wingfield, far 
 from being ashamed, actually took credit to himself in 
 acknowledging that he had opened and read a letter 
 addressed to a man named Pace, and when he wished 
 to obtain payment of a sum of money, for which acquit- 
 tances, signed both by Pace and himself, were necessary, 
 he counterfeited Pace's seal and signature. All this was 
 well known to the king and Cardinal Wolsey, but to 
 neither of these did it occur that any reprimand was 
 called for. 
 
 In the year 1570, one Timothy Penredd was found 
 guilty of counterfeiting the seal, and of forging and sealing 
 some of the Court of Queen's Bench writs, and attempting 
 to impose them upon the sheriffs of London, so that two 
 persons might be arrested. Though, in our eyes, this 
 crime is very heinous, yet it was not so then, and the 
 punishment awarded was exceedingly light. Penredd 
 was pilloried on two successive market days in Cheap- 
 side, and his ears slit {Pikes History of Crime). 
 Lord Saville, in Charles the First's time, forged an 
 engagement, in the name of some prominent men in 
 England, to join the Scots, if they came South. When 
 the fraud was discovered fully to the king, it did not 
 appear at all to lessen Saville in his eyes, and he after- 
 wards trusted him and advanced him to be Earl of 
 Sussex (see Burnet, p. 17). 
 
 In accounting for successful literary hoaxes, we must 
 remember the extraordinary manner in which people —
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 9 1 
 
 even intelligent and clever people — are so often deceived 
 by the shallowest artifices ; for that which one wishes to 
 believe, one easily believes. What was ever more 
 absurd than the readiness with which the public accepted 
 the fabrications of young Ireland ? What could possibly 
 be more ridiculous than the sight of dear, clever, old 
 Boswell reverently kissing, on his bended knees, the 
 pseudo- Shakespeare writings which the young clerk had 
 just manufactured, while he ecstatically uttered the Njchc 
 Diuiittis ! No forgery was ever more clumsily done. 
 The writing not only bore no resemblance to Shake- 
 speare's, but was unlike any style of writing whatever, 
 and would never have deceived anyone who had calmly 
 examined it. But Avho could exercise cool judgment 
 whilst gazing at what he believed to be the newly dis- 
 covered autographs of Shakespeare ? The very name of 
 Shakespeare is a spell to cast glamour over the senses of 
 Englishmen, and to get any further particulars concern- 
 ing that genius, of whom we know so little, what would 
 not be sacrificed ? The very thought of seeing those 
 lines, traced by Shakesjaeare's hand, would make the 
 hearts of enthusiasts palpitate, and their brains reel with 
 rapture ; and thus men lost their reason, were incapable 
 of reflection, and accepted whatever Ireland offered them. 
 Old Boswell's extravagant action was only the outward 
 and visible display of what many felt. It was in vain 
 that a few persons of sober judgment pointed out, by the 
 clearest evidence, that the writing could not possibly be 
 Shakespeare's, for such heresy was not listened to with 
 patience by those who were eager to believe. This is 
 the explanation of those extraordinary cases of forgery 
 which are reported to have occurred, and which stagger
 
 92 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 the faith in autographs of men who have not studied the 
 subject. But even these quasi-successful frauds, if ex- 
 amined critically by judicious minds, will be found to 
 have been so exaggerated that all apprehension respecting 
 them will at once disappear. With some collectors the 
 desire to obtain real treasures, we know, becomes so 
 intense that they are ready to swallow any bait, if it be 
 only presented in a form sufficiently tempting, and in this, 
 as in many other phases of the human mind, facts far 
 outstrip fictions ; and actual occurrences prove the exis- 
 tence of an amount of credulity, which would be altogether 
 inconceivable if it were not well attested. Who, for 
 instance, could be induced to believe that any human 
 being in his senses would spend a fortune in purchasing 
 autograph letters of Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, 
 Judas Iscariot, Mary Magdalene, etc., written in modern 
 French, on paper bearing the fleiir-de-lys water mark, 
 which showed it had been recently manufactured at 
 Angouleme } What then must be thought when we 
 find an autograph collector of thirty years' experience, 
 who, moreover, was a member of the French Academy, 
 and bore a European reputation as a profound mathe- 
 matician, doing this ! After such a fact need one be 
 astonished at anything ? 
 
 If, however, credulity be carried to excess, jealousy 
 often leads suspicion into errors quite as foolish in the 
 opposite direction. The most unfounded charges are 
 often raised against specimens that are particularly rare 
 and fine. Envy exists everywhere, even amongst auto- 
 graph collectors ; some of whom cannot see without pain 
 a scarce specimen in another's hand, and hence the 
 judgment is warped and the cry oi forgery arises ! It is
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 93 
 
 easy enough to excite suspicion and so damage the 
 value of even the choicest autograph. 
 
 But coolness and collectedness of mind are the sole 
 requisites to prevent one's being carried away, either 
 by enthusiasm or clamour. A well balanced and dis- 
 passionate judgment, capable of sifting the evidence, is 
 alone necessary. With this, there is little to be feared, 
 either from the dangers of inordinate credulity or sus- 
 picion. But all this will become apparent as we proceed, 
 and especially so from those instructive examples, pur- 
 posely selected, that will hereafter be given. 
 
 But we shall now endeavour to approach the more prac- 
 tical details of this subject, and to supply the beginner 
 with such information as shall, when combined with some 
 experience, effectually remove all serious apprehension 
 regarding spurious autographs. 
 
 In order to do this thoroughly, we must follow the 
 forger into his haunts, watch him at work, observe his 
 modus operandi, and thus learn the secrets of his nefarious 
 art, when we shall soon be convinced that the detection 
 of his tricks is no very formidable task, and that the 
 panics which have arisen from time to time among 
 collectors — notably in 1846, when it was stated that 
 bands of forgers in Paris were ready to execute any 
 orders at command, and whose skill was able to deceive 
 competent judges — were altogether groundless. A cer- 
 tain M. Betbeder, of 221, Rue Saint Antoine; a Polish 
 artist, M. Pilinski, of 31, Rue des Noyers, and M. Bellot 
 amongst others, were instances. In London profes- 
 sional forgers were to be found in St. Martin's Lane, 
 Charing Cross and elsewhere ; but, after the most 
 alarming and exaggerated reports had been circulated,
 
 94 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 it was soon discovered that these individuals could pro- 
 duce nothing to deceive the scrutiny of an expert. 
 
 As it is almost impossible to compose an interesting 
 letter of value, containing incidents, etc., in the style of 
 any well known or eminent personage, the forger, if he 
 be a skilful penman, acquires by practice a certain facility 
 in imitating the handwriting of one or two such individuals 
 and then concocts his fabrications from quotations out of 
 their works. Thus />se7t do-letters of Dr. Johnson's have 
 been made up from sentences from " The Rambler," 
 " Idler," etc., and the Lord Byron forgeries,* which 
 caused a momentary excitement some years ago, were 
 mainly composed from " Moore's Life of the Poet." But 
 people are now so well acquainted with literature that 
 this scheme cannot long escape detection. 
 
 The more usual method of forging autographs is to 
 copy genuine letters. This is done, either with tracing 
 paper or by means of a glass easel ; the latter consisting 
 of a sheet of glass of suitable size, and sufficiently strong 
 to bear firm pressure of the hand, which is fixed on a 
 table, at a convenient, desk-like slope, so that a lamp, 
 placed behind it, may shine through and cause the writing 
 laid on it to be plainly seen when covered with a sheet 
 of blank paper. 
 
 Let us now suppose the forger to be engaged in 
 copying a valuable letter of the seventeenth century. He 
 must first of all obtain suitable paper, either without 
 watermark, or with that of the proper period. The usual 
 resorts for this are the blank leaves of old books. He 
 next tries to prepare suitable ink, and one of two plans 
 must be followed ; either a kind of paint mixed to the 
 * For an example of one of these forgeries, see facsimile plate.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING. 95 
 
 proper tint (sepia and Indian red, or diluted archil being 
 most frequently employed), or else the old fashioned 
 decoction of galls with sulphate of iron (sometimes an 
 excess of sulphate of iron being added, to give it a kind of 
 rusty appearance). If the letter is to be traced, the most 
 transparent tracing paper will be procured, laid over the 
 genuine letter and then the writing carefully copied, 
 either with a soft pencil or crow-quill pen, after which a 
 piece of chamois leather, made into a smooth " dabber," is 
 slightly coated with plumbago (?'. e. the common black 
 lead used for grates), which is rubbed over the under- 
 side of the tracing paper until a slight but uniform black 
 lead coating is given it. It would then be gently dusted 
 over to remove the superfluous lead, and laid on the 
 sheet of old blank paper intended to receive the forgery, 
 and the whole placed on some hard smooth surface, such 
 as a sheet of tin or a polished mahogany table. If an 
 ivory point, or a sharp pencil, or a hard-nibbed steel pen 
 be now carefullj' passed over the letters, which have been 
 traced from the original writing, the plumbago underneath 
 will mark on the blank sheet of paper exactly where the 
 point has been pressed, and a good pencil copy thus be 
 furnished, which needs only be inked over to produce the 
 most artful forgery that can be produced. The lead 
 marks are easily removed with bread. 
 
 The other plan, with the glass easel, is to lay the 
 genuine letter on the sheet of glass, and the suitable 
 piece of blank paper over that, securing them together 
 with a pin or two to prevent shifting, if then a brilliant 
 light is placed, so that the written characters can be well 
 seen on the blank paper, they may be carefully traced 
 with a pen and ink. This plan, though simpler, becomes
 
 96 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 difficult when the paper is thick, else it is easy enough. 
 Instead of the glass easel and lamp, a window in a strong 
 light will suffice. 
 
 The next thing is to add the stains, creases, signs of 
 wear-and-tear, to the paper, then the seals and water- 
 marks, and to give an antique appearance to the ink. 
 
 To make the ink assume the requisite rusty, ancient 
 hue, it may be washed over, either wMth a weak 
 solution of muriatic-acid, oxalic-acid, or binoxolate of 
 potash (salts of sorrel) If the paper requires brown or 
 dark tints, they may be given by carefully holding it, as 
 soon as the acid wash is dry, before a clear fire. This, 
 however, requires some care and practice. The smudges, 
 creases and signs of wear, are given by rubbing it with 
 a dirty duster. The edges are often singed with a hot 
 iron (the creases as well) so as to give the autograph an 
 ancient tattered appearance, which is increased by care- 
 fully repairing it by pasting strips of transparent paper 
 where seemingly necessary. The water-mark is imitated 
 by copying the required design with a pointed stick, 
 dipped in either of the following preparations : spermaceti 
 and linseed-oil, equal parts, melted together in a water 
 bath and then stirred until cold ; or equal quantities of 
 turpentine and Canada-balsam, well shaken together till 
 dissolved ; or the megilp used by artists. If the water- 
 mark design be carefully drawn on the paper with a 
 pointed stick, smeared with either of these substances, 
 something like the proper, transparent appearance will be 
 produced. It is, of course, needless to say how easy of 
 detection all these manoeuvres are. If the paper be 
 slightly moistened, the forged water-mark will disappear, 
 whereas the genuine one becomes more evident, and
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 97 
 
 close observation will soon discover artificial smudees, 
 stains and water-marks. 
 
 The seal may be exactly copied, if of Spanish wax and 
 entire, by laying it on a solid and firm block of wood 
 and placing over it a piece of lead of suitable shape 
 and size, and then, by striking the lead one smart blow 
 with a hammer, the most exact impression will be taken 
 while the seal will remain uninjured. If the seal to be 
 copied is, however, damaged or of soft wax, the old- 
 fashioned school-boy's plan is the best, viz. : — a small 
 portion of bread, slightly moistened with milk and kneaded 
 in the hand until it is as soft and tenacious as putty, is 
 pressed slowly and firmly on the seal and left there for 
 a day or two until hard ; then it is removed and a good 
 impression found, the edges should be trimmed round 
 with a knife, when the mould is ready for use.* Another 
 method anciently employed was to heat the wax slightly 
 and then separate it from the letter by a horse hair, and 
 when the letter had been read and folded up again the 
 seal was dexterously re-fastened ; but the introduction of 
 Spanish wax stopped this method. Ireland adopted the 
 plan of removing old seals by slicing them off with a hot 
 thin-bladed knife. He then melted some wax of proper 
 colour and stuck the old seal on the top of it. Common 
 bottle wax, which can be bought at the chemist's or dry- 
 salter's, is that usually employed for very old letters and 
 documents ; or a mixture of yellow wax, shellac and resin, 
 with any suitable pigment to give it the proper tint, are 
 melted together, stirring the while. 
 
 * Charles Lever states that : " The art of electrot)'ping was known and 
 used for the purpose of imitating and fabricating the seals of various 
 writers, whose letters the French opened in Prussia after the battle of Jena, 
 many years before the discovery became generally known in Europe." 
 
 H
 
 98 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Such are the common processes for manufacturing auto- 
 graphs. Far beyond these, however, lithography and 
 pliotography carry the perfection of forgery. The most 
 skilful eye may, for the moment, be deceived by a faint 
 photograph or lithograph being thrown on suitable paper 
 and afterwards carefully inked over by a dexterous hand. 
 
 Photography has, indeed, produced marvels of imitative 
 art. But if the eye be deceived, science has its resources 
 to enable the true to be easily recognized from the false. 
 One drop of diluted muriatic acid, carefully applied on the 
 stroke of a letter, will make the ink disappear, while the 
 photographic or lithographic colour remains unaffected. 
 Thus the detection of this manoeuvre is prompt and 
 easy. 
 
 It would be well for the amateur to go through the 
 before-mentioned processes himself, perhaps more than 
 once, by which he will accustom his eye to the character- 
 istics incidental to the peculiar tint of the prepared inks, 
 the ragged, shaky strokes of the writing, the indications 
 of the tracing, etc., and thus more readily detect them. 
 
 Some writing is so exquisitely beautiful that we naturally 
 feel there is little danger of its being imitated, though, in 
 reality, there is just the same difficulty in producing an 
 exact facsimile of one kind of writing as another. The 
 letters of contemporaries are not imitated as a rule, simply 
 because, with few exceptions, they are of small value and 
 so numerous that means of comparison are easily found. 
 Autographs, indeed, of less value than two or three 
 pounds are not often forged. Short scraps of writing 
 of eminent persons should always excite caution. 1 1 is like- 
 wise suspicious when seeming old letters are enclosed in 
 wrappers. The forger is obliged to resort to this plan,
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING. 99 
 
 because he cannot make the old blank leaves taken out 
 of books fold into the proper letter size. 
 
 To scrutinize properly a suspicious specimen, the ama- 
 teur must provide himself with the following articles : — 
 a large and powerful lens, a few test-tubes, some litmus- 
 paper, some bottles containing, severally, lime-water, 
 diluted muriatic acid, a solution of nitrate of silver in 
 distilled water (lo grains to the ounce), one or two 
 camel's-hair pencils, and a few sheets of blotting paper. 
 Thus armed he may proceed with his investigation. 
 
 We have now before us a forged specimen of Oliver 
 Cromwell's writing, and will proceed to demonstrate the 
 various points worthy of note in detecting the fraud, and 
 which will serve equally well for any other forgery. 
 The paper has evidently been taken out of a book of 
 the seventeenth century, small-folio size, and it is not 
 exactly tJic size of that nsed for writing, and hence the 
 proper broad margins are much diminished. Its quality 
 is very inferior to that of the writing-paper of the period, 
 its texture being thick in some places, and so thin in 
 others as to be difficult to handle without tearing ; it is 
 hzA\y glazed, so that, by careful examination, the ink here 
 and there may be seen to have rmi in it, a thing which 
 most rarely occurs on genuine writing-paper of old 
 times. On three edges, the paper presents the ragged 
 and worn appearance common to books, but the fourth 
 side is altogether in better order ; moreover, it may be 
 seen, that the genuine stains of age correspond to those 
 parts of the book from which it was taken, which were 
 most thumbed, used, and exposed, and the cleanest 
 portions to those more inside and protected. Though 
 creases and smudges of dirt have been artfully intro- 
 
 H 2
 
 lOO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 duced, yet their modern look may be seen to contrast 
 with those due to time. If the writing be now ex- 
 amined with the lens, small crystals of sulphate of iron 
 will be visible, especially in the thick strokes, which 
 certainly would not be present in old brown-coloured ink. 
 A further scrutiny will show the peculiar shaky appear- 
 ance — a trembling and hesitation of the strokes, especially 
 in the flourishes, almost always present and so characteristic 
 of forgery. Though it is impossible to describe this 
 precisely, yet when once understood (and a little practice 
 will reveal it) it can never be mistaken. We say nothing 
 about the shape of the letters, stops, slope of writing and 
 all the minute idiosyncrasies peculiar to each individual 
 handwriting, because if, as in this instance, the autograph 
 be traced, they would all be found present ; and, if not, 
 we may take it for granted that the amateur would be 
 quite capable of exercising his sight and judgment to that 
 extent without assistance. We may perhaps mention, in 
 passing, the late Charles Chabot's work on " The Hand- 
 writing of funins Professionally Investigated',' which 
 will give many other valuable hints. The peculiar colour 
 of the writing should next be noted — a sharp eye will 
 at once see the difference between any artificial colour, 
 and that produced by the slow oxidation of centuries. 
 Then, too, the extraordinary difference of the colour 
 in certain places will be remarked. Where the strokes 
 are thickest they are darkest, some being almost black ; 
 whereas all the thin strokes are pale, so that the depth 
 of colour is in proportion to the quantity of ink. As acid 
 has been employed this is just what would be expected, 
 since it only acts superficially. But, if the paper be now 
 turned over, a strange thing is revealed, the ink has so
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. lOI 
 
 far sunk into the paper (owing to the inferior quality of 
 the latter) that it is very plainly seen on this the reverse 
 side — far more so, indeed, than would ever be the case 
 with such old letters as this professes to be ; but the 
 remarkable point is, that the writing appears blacker 
 behind than on the front of the letter — a conclusive 
 evidence of forgery. If we now take a camel's-hair 
 pencil and wash a little of the writing over with warm 
 water (N.B. If it h& paint instead of ink it will, of course, 
 be removed) and apply litmus-paper to it, the presence of 
 acid will be shown ; and, if a drop or two of this water be 
 poured from the paper into a test tube, and a little distilled 
 water added with one or two drops of the nitrate of silver 
 solution, a white thick precipitate will instantly be seen if 
 muriatic acid has been used ; if not, pour another drop of 
 the water which has been washed over the writing into a 
 second test tube, add a little distilled water and a few 
 drops of lime-water, and then the previously indicated 
 result will occur, if either oxalic acid or binoxalate of 
 potash has been employed. Usually it will suffice merely 
 to place the tip of the tongue against a thick stroke of the 
 writing to perceive a distinctly acid taste. Washing the 
 forged letters with water often makes the ink become 
 darker, when acid has been used to tamper with it. 
 
 If a seal or wafer be present, carefully note whether the 
 paper underneath and around it is discoloured. If the 
 letter is genuine the stain of the seal will have certainly 
 penetrated through the first leaf, and through more if 
 others have been laid upon it for any length of time. In 
 the letter under examination before us, the seal — a shape- 
 less blot of wax — has produced no discolouration whatever, 
 showing that it has not been on the paper ten jears.
 
 I02 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Often, however, the seal is cut away and the place well 
 dirtied over, though in a very artificial manner. 
 
 All this, it must be evident, is most simple, presenting 
 no difficulty whatever. Indeed, anyone who has given 
 attention to the subject laughs at the idea of successful 
 forgery. Let the amateur make the most careful and 
 painstaking copy in his power of any autograph, and the 
 product will be so poor an affair that he must regard it 
 with contempt, feeling sure that it ought not to deceive 
 any person of the slightest experience. 
 
 There are, yet, one or two other cautions necessary 
 to be observed. To genuine autograph letters words 
 are sometimes added, either to make the piece more 
 valuable, interesting or important, thus the signature 
 is often forged. This has frequently been done for 
 purposes of legal fraud. In the great " Craiuford Peerage 
 Case" Mr. Crawford discovered that "many family 
 papers and letters remained in an old cabinet, which, 
 during a fire, had been deposited in an outhouse and 
 forgotten. To these papers he procured access, and 
 among them he found a rare prize, many letters written 
 by James Lindsay Crawford to various members of his 
 family after his disappearance from Scotland. Crawford 
 had some accomplices who aided him in fabricating 
 additions which suited his story. These letters were 
 written on the first and third pages ; and now the blank 
 second pages were filled up in imitation of the old hand, 
 with matter so cleverly and artfully contrived as to give 
 the most direct and satisfactory evidence in the pretender's 
 favour." — (Sir B. Btu-ke). Care must therefore be taken 
 to scrutinize every line of an autograph, and especially 
 the signature, before purchasing of unreliable persons.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 103 
 
 Another nefarious expedient is sometimes resorted to. 
 A quantity of old writings are purchased for a trifle, and 
 these are carefully compared with the autographs of 
 eminent personages, and if any be found to resemble 
 the latter, they are sold as the genuine autographs of 
 those personages. The utmost circumspection is there- 
 fore necessary to avoid that snare. 
 
 We also now-a-days see books frequently advertised 
 as containing very rare autographs, which are often 
 spurious. Ben Jonson's, Dr. Johnson's, Boswell's and 
 Wordsworth's are among those usually chosen. 
 
 The above hints, we trust, may suffice to put collectors 
 on their guard. It is impossible, of course, to mention 
 every trick which the resources of roguery may employ, 
 but those quoted above are fair examples by which 
 others may be recognized. We purpose now, at some 
 length, to give a few selected and instructive cases 
 of autograph forgeries, which will afford some useful 
 and practical lessons. 
 
 A rare autograph is that of Schiller's; but sometime 
 ago, all at once, a considerable number of his letters 
 were offered for sale at Weimar. They were of course, 
 most precious and costly, not only on account of their 
 rarity, but also of the fame and eminence of the great 
 poet. Some suspicion having arisen about them they 
 were shown to Schiller's daughter, who at once, and 
 unhesitatingly, certified as to their genuineness. In this 
 case the letters, though bearing widely different dates, 
 were all written on the same kind of paper, whereas, 
 strange as it seems, though the fact is well known, 
 Schiller varied his paper in almost every year of his 
 life. That used by him during his youth was of
 
 I04 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Stuttgart make, afterwards he successively used that of 
 Leipzig, Dresden, Jena, and lastly of Weimar. The 
 paper employed by the forger was, moreover, peculiarly 
 strong and of much later date than the poet's, and was 
 rendered yellowish-brown by steeping it in coffee, which 
 gave it a truly venerable appearance; but Schiller's real 
 letters were quite unlike this. It was also of unac- 
 customed form, and of no precise size like that of the 
 various kinds of writing-paper, showing that it was 
 taken out of old books. Then, too, the ink was observed 
 to be in some places of a reddish-brown colour. The 
 writing had therefore evidently been washed over with 
 acid, which gave here and there a peculiar bhieish gleam, 
 and in other portions the unmistakeable reddish-brown 
 tint. Moreover the letters offered some objectionable 
 points : the x's were quite unlike Schiller's ; during 
 his youth the poet never signed otherwise than with his 
 initials, and, where Latin quotations were introduced, 
 he always employed Italian instead of Gothic letters; 
 all quite different to the forged specimens. 
 
 Now, although the forged autographs were prepared 
 with all that consummate skill and care which German 
 patience and chemical knowledge can command (for a 
 regular autograph manufactory was established at Wei- 
 mar), and although Schiller's own daughter certified to the 
 truth of these clever imitations, which we may suppose 
 were the ne plus ultra of the forger's art, yet it is apparent 
 with what ease even such facsimiles may be detected with 
 ordinary care and knowledge. Surely then with this evi- 
 dence the minds of amateurs may be comforted. Indeed 
 the question was sometime ago proposed to the French 
 Academy — Is it possible to successfully forge letters and
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IO5 
 
 documents so as to defy detection? This was debated 
 during a long period and with great dehberation, and 
 the decision arrived at was that it is impossible to 
 exactly imitate old ink and old writing, and that it is 
 easier to detect forged autographs than false money. 
 
 The celebrated case of the Byron and Shelley forgeries, 
 as given in the Archivist, Vol. I, No. 4, is well worthy 
 of consideration, as it affords many instructive phases. 
 
 In 1835, M. le Marquis de Biencourt paid 80 francs 
 for a letter of Henry IV., of a single page ; it was stuck 
 upon paste-board. He took it to M. Charon to detach it 
 when this expert discovered that it was merely a clever 
 tracing on thin transparent paper which had been stuck 
 upon a piece of paper of the time of Henry IV. (Baron de 
 Trdmont). 
 
 The letters of Andre Chenier are rare and dear. M. 
 Moore had one unsigned ; he sold it, but later (in 1839) 
 it was offered for sale, ivith the signature added, in order 
 to increase its value. M. Charon, who had previously 
 seen the autograph, denounced the addition {Ibid.) 
 
 The extraordinary case, termed by M. E. Charavay 
 the " Affair of Vrain-Lucas," merits the closest attention, 
 for it is probably unique amongst forgeries. The 
 following are the leading facts taken from the full report 
 of the case by M. E. Charavay. 
 
 This strange affair having created the greatest stir, not 
 only amongst autograph collectors, but the French 
 Academy of Sciences and the learned world generally, 
 for more than two years, ended by becoming a canse 
 cMebre of the law courts. On the 8th of July, 1867, the 
 distinguished mathematician, M. Chasles, delighted the 
 Academy of Sciences by a present of two letters of Rotrou
 
 I06 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 to Cardinal Richelieu, concerning the foundation of the 
 Academy. This donation was duly commemorated in 
 the archives, but with a note mentioning the peculiarity 
 of style of the letters. 
 
 The rarity of autographs of Rotrou was so great that 
 no private collection possessed one, and the author of 
 the Isographie could not procure an original letter of this 
 poet's to reproduce in facsimile. Though the style was 
 singular, yet, after all, there was nothing impossible about 
 it, and none offered any objection to those two letters, 
 which M. Chasles took from his extensive collection of 
 autographs to present to the Academy. Before this, 
 however, M. Chasles had presented to the Belgian Aca- 
 demy two letters of Charles V. addressed to Rabelais. 
 M. Qu6telet had accepted them with gratitude, and they 
 were published. But the text of these letters ought at 
 once to have shown that they were false. Before their 
 publication there was no knowledge whatever of any 
 correspondence between Charles V. and Rabelais. Still, 
 this did not prevent them from being generally received 
 as genuine. We ought though to state that M. Gachard, 
 the archivist of the Belgian Government, doubted their 
 authenticity; and M. Rathery, the well known 'editor of 
 the best edition of Rabelais, and whose authority on this 
 question is undoubted, remarked that the single expres- 
 sion of Maitre given to Rabelais in place of that of 
 Frere, which was the proper one, condemned the letters 
 as forgeries. Besides, but this did not transpire till later, 
 one of the pretended autographs bore an endorsement in 
 the hand of Rabelais : " Letti-e de l' Empereur— Charles 
 Qmntr Now, during his lifetime, Charles was never 
 designated otherwise than L' Empereur, and it is only in
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I07 
 
 history that we find him styled Charles the Fifth. That 
 simple fact clearly showed the forgery ; still it all passed 
 unnoticed by the world. 
 
 M. Chasles had long been occupied with an important 
 work, which attempted to prove that the discovery of 
 gravitation, attributed till then to Newton, was really due 
 to Blaise Pascal. The attention of savants consequently 
 became excited on the question, and the President of the 
 Academy requested, in the same stance as that in which 
 the letters were presented (July 8th, 1 867), that M. Chasles 
 would give some particulars of that interesting question. 
 Accordingly, on the 15th July, M. Chasles acceded to this 
 desire, and brought with him to the Academy two letters 
 of Pascal addressed to Boyle, together with various notes 
 of that great man, all of which were inserted in the 
 archives. But on the Monday following, July 22nd, 
 M. Duhamel defended Newton, and raised doubts as to 
 the authenticity of the documents on which the theory 
 of M. Chasles was founded. The latter then responded 
 by producing new pieces, and, among others, a corres- 
 pondence of Pascal with Newton, ivhen the latter was a 
 student at Grantham and scarcely eleven years of age ! 
 This latter document, as may well be supposed, gave rise 
 to a murmur of incredulity — a child of eleven years 
 corresponding with Blaise Pascal respecting one of the 
 most difficult problems of geometry was, to say the least, 
 most extraordinary ! If we consult the biography of 
 Newton, we shall learn that his taste for science was 
 by no means developed at an early period of his life. 
 Sir David Brewster, who was also a member of the 
 Acadhnie des Sciences, and had read the statement of 
 INI. Chasles, was naturally astonished at the style of the
 
 Io8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 pretended letters ; accordingly, he wrote, on Aug. 6th, to 
 the President denouncing the correspondence of Pascal 
 with Newton as a forgery. 
 
 M. Chasles then laid before the Academy some letters 
 from Newton to the sister of Pascal (Madame Porter), 
 also to Rohault, Saint-Evremond, Desmaizeaux and Male- 
 branche, which supported his allegations. But in addition 
 to Sir David Brewster, M. Prosper Faugere (whose 
 works on Pascal enjoy great reputation), declared these 
 letters to be spurious, showing, in the first place, that the 
 handwriting was quite different from the MS. of the 
 Pensees, at the Bibliothcqiie Impiriale, and then, passing 
 to the scientific question : " I need," he said, " only limit 
 myself to observing that it would have been very strange 
 that Pascal, who had discovered and affirmed the law of 
 gravitation, should not even have admitted as demon- 
 strated the movement of the earth around the sun ! " and 
 he added : " If I cannot go further in the domain of 
 science, let me for a moment be permitted to enter into 
 that of anecdotic history, in order to catch tripping the 
 clever and unscrupulous fabricator of so many MSS. bear- 
 ing illustrious names. In one of the letters, which 
 Pascal is supposed to have written to Boyle in 1652, it 
 is stated, as an effect of attractive power, that the light 
 bubbles which float in a cup of coffee are carried with 
 evident attraction towards the edge of the vessel, etc. 
 Now such an observation supposes that coffee was used 
 in France at the time of Pascal, but it was seven years 
 after the death of Pascal (in 1669) that Soliman Aga, the 
 Turkish Ambassador under Louis XIV., first introduced 
 coffee to Parisian society ! " 
 
 This most singular fact proved the fraud in this instance
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IO9 
 
 to demonstration. But M. Faugere had his best play on 
 the question of style : " How inimitable is the style of 
 Pascal," he observed, " that clear substantial and pure 
 emanation of thought and of sentiment, expressed with a 
 power and an originality always so animated ! " Then, 
 after having examined the letter which Pascal is supposed 
 to have written to Newton, he points out various ex- 
 pressions which Pascal would never have used. 
 
 Very soon Mr. Grant, the director of the Glasgow 
 University, and M. Govi, came to the assistance of 
 Sir D, Brewster and M. Faugere, when M. Chasles 
 brought Galileo into the debate by producing a con- 
 siderable number of autograph-letters of the great 
 astronomer ; but M. Theodore- Henri Martin, deacon of 
 the faculty of letters of Rennes, denounced these 
 documents on two grounds, viz : — that Galileo could 
 not write French, and that he was blind at the date 
 which they bore. One letter, however, was written 
 in Italian (the only one in all the collection of M. 
 Chasles not written in French). This was sent to the 
 Academy of Florence, who pronounced it spurious by 
 the appearance of the first word "Avrei" (I should 
 have) which, in Galileo's time was written " H avrei." 
 M. Chasles, however, produced a second example of the 
 same letter, explaining that the former was a copy. In 
 this the first word was written " H avrei." But the 
 Academy observed that the orthography of this word 
 formerly was " Haverei" and consequently the second 
 letter was equally false. A third example which bore 
 " Haverei " was now furnished by M. Chasles, but the 
 Academy of Florence declined any further discussion on 
 the matter.
 
 no AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Public opinion had now determined the question, and 
 M. Faugere pubHshed a pamphlet on the forged letters 
 of Pascal, Newton, Galileo, &c., which left no room for 
 doubt. He reproduced, in facsimile, an authentic letter of 
 Pascal's, with other specimens of his writing at different 
 times, side by side with those of M. Chasles, and the 
 proof was complete, the forgery being gross and pal- 
 pable, and one glance of the eye sufficient to settle the 
 matter. He likewise traced the sentences in the fabri- 
 cations to their various sources in different books. One 
 of them was made up by extracts from the " Eulogy on 
 Descartes" by Thomas. The word " mystification" often 
 repeated, was unknown at the time of Pascal. Some of 
 the Newton letters were composed of passages extracted 
 from " L Histoire des Philosophies Modernesl' by Sav^rien, 
 the Engineer. 
 
 But, notwithstanding this severe exposS, M. Chasles 
 was supported by several eminent men, including M. 
 Thiers, who were eager, at any cost, to obtain for France 
 the honour of the discovery of gravitation. He declined 
 to state the source from whence he had obtained his 
 autographs, stating that his collection contained hundreds 
 of letters of Rabelais, La Bruyere, Shakespeare, Montes- 
 quieu, &c., indeed, of all the great names of human 
 genius, including Moliere. He confessed that the letters 
 of Shakespeare were all in French ! As absurdity could 
 scarcely be carried further, M. Chasles at length yielded 
 to the insistance of his friends, and revealed that he had 
 obtained these extraordinary autographs from a certain 
 individual named Vrain- Lucas, well-known as a most 
 assiduous frequenter of the Bibliothcqne Impdriale, though 
 the bearer of an evil reputation. This man was at once
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. HI 
 
 arrested. M. Chasles then stated to the Academy, that 
 he had, in his collection, letters of Julius Caesar, Mary- 
 Magdalen, Judas Iscariot, &c. Two experts were ap- 
 pointed to inspect the whole, consisting of 27,000 pieces. 
 These gentlemen discovered that, out of the whole, 
 not one hundred were genuine pieces ; all the others had 
 been fabricated by Vrain-Lucas. This individual not 
 only admitted his fraud but boasted of it, declaring that 
 it should entitle him to be rated as a genius. He was 
 brought before the Tribunal Correctionnel of Paris, in 
 Feb. 16, 1870, and is described as a native of Chateaudun, 
 aged 52, of vulgar aspect, with eyes sunken and over- 
 shaded with bushy eye-brows, nose almost buried between 
 his large cheeks, head nearly bald — a most vulgar type of 
 man altogether. 
 
 He had succeeded, in many instances, in borrowing 
 genuine autographs of value, which he never returned, 
 and tried to dispose of his forgeries to several persons 
 without success. It was, however, satisfactory to learn, 
 during the trial, that none of his fabrications were scattered 
 about, save one or two Avhich got into other hands than 
 M. Chasles, whose strange infatuation led him to eagerly 
 purchase all that Vrain-Lucas could manufacture, to the 
 number of 27,000 pieces, at the cost of 140,000 fr. (;^5,6oo). 
 The forger in his defence pretended that he had done no 
 wrong to anyone, to M. Chasles especially, since the 
 autographs, spurious as they were, were well worth the 
 money paid for them. Indeed, he had only employed 
 stratagem to excite curiosity and attention, to bring before 
 the public historic facts, important to the glory of France, 
 which had been lost sight of and forgotten by the learned 
 world. His object had been to instruct and amuse ; and,
 
 I I 2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 if he had not acted wisely, he had, at least, shown his 
 integrity and patriotism ! He had composed more than 
 27,000 autographs between 1861 & 1869, and had received 
 140,000 fr., besides large amounts as loans, commissions, 
 etc., amounting to 3,880 fr. more. M. Chasles deposed : 
 " That for more than eight years M. Lucas had called at 
 his house, being a fellow-townsman of his own, on the 
 pretence that he was employed by an autograph collector to 
 dispose of a large quantity of MSS. and books, and particu- 
 larly letters of great value. The first specimen he brought 
 was a letter of Moliere's, for which 500 fr. was paid ; then 
 followed one of Rabelais' and of Racine's at 200 fr. each. 
 Lucas stated that the collection had been formed by 
 Comte de Boisjourdain, who emigrated in 1791 for 
 America, and perished by shipwreck, but his collection 
 had been saved, a part only having been damaged by 
 water." M. Chasles, in continuation, said that since his 
 first purchase he had refused nothing which Lucas brought 
 him : " Sometimes I exchanged autographs • — ■ genuine 
 for false. He often brought letters by hundreds at a time 
 ■ — -duplicates, triplicates, and quadruplicates. I showed 
 these to all my friends, who never suspected them. Once, 
 after giving him some valuable books to sell for me on 
 commission, I had great difficulty in obtaining the money, 
 and my suspicion was aroused, but this he allayed by 
 saying that, if I were not satisfied with my bargain, he 
 would gladly receive back the autographs and return me 
 the money I had given for them." 
 
 The forger stated that he had no accomplices. He 
 invented a suitable ink and gave an antique appearance 
 to the paper by scorching it with a lamp ; and he must 
 have done this with great skill, as several experts who
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I I 3 
 
 tried the process failed to produce the same appearance 
 
 of age. Perhaps he previously washed the paper with y 
 
 dilute muriatic acid, which would aid the effect. 
 
 When the list of famous autographs was read in court, 
 immense shouts of laughter pealed forth at each great 
 name, and the audience asked whether the list were not 
 an absurd fiction ? There were five letters and a poem 
 by Abelard, five letters of Alcibiades, 181 of Alcuin, the 
 learned friend of Charlemagne, six of Alexander the 
 Great to Aristotle, one of Attila, a Gaulish general, one 
 of Belisarius, one of Julius Caesar, one of Cicero, ten of 
 Charles Martel, three of Clovis, three of Cleopatra to 
 Cato, one of Groemius Julius to Jesus Christ, one of 
 Herod to Lazarus, twelve of Joan of Arc to her family, 
 one of Judas Iscariot to Mary Magdalene, one of Lazarus 
 after his resurrection, one of Mahomet to the King of 
 France, one of Pontius Pilate to Tiberius, and one of 
 Sappho, and numerous others of Anacreon, Pliny, 
 Plutarch, Saint Jerome, Diocletian, Juvenal, Pompey, 
 Socrates, Shakespeare, and of almost every other name 
 of great celebrity down to Voltaire ! 
 
 The exquisite absurdity of Archimedes, Alexander the 
 Great, Cleopatra, Lazarus and St. Mary Magdalene, 
 writing on paper and in the French language was, as 
 M. Charavay states, just as gross as to represent the 
 heroes of Homer talking of railways. 
 
 Let us not forget, moreover, that M. Chasles was the 
 first Geometrician of France if not of the world, and had 
 received that distinction, rarely awarded to strangers, the 
 medal of honour of the Royal Society of London. He 
 was by no means an abstruse and retired student, un- 
 acquainted with every day life ; on the contrary, as the
 
 114 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Historian of Geometry, he had passed his life in inti- 
 mate relationship with all the learned of the day, mixing 
 freely with choice society, always being regarded as 
 shrewd and observant. Added to this, he had been an 
 ardent autograph collector for many years, and at one 
 time his cabinet rivalled that of M. Feuillet de Conches. 
 Such was the man duped by this common-place forger. 
 Vrain- Lucas was sentenced to two years' imprisonment 
 and 500 francs fine and the costs of the suit. 
 
 This is a most instructive case. Superficially ex- 
 amined the world would say : If such a man as M. 
 Chasles were deceived who could be safe? For the 
 work written by him, on the supposition that the forged 
 letters of Newton and Galileo were genuine, is full of 
 acute reasoning, the proof of sound understanding — yet, 
 when the particulars of this extraordinary fraud are 
 unfolded, no one would feel at all uneasy at being 
 exposed to the rascality of even so able and industrious 
 a scoundrel as Vrain-Lucas. 
 
 The few preceding cases will serve to show the prin- 
 cipal difficulties to be overcome by the collector, and by 
 carefully studying these and all other possible instances, 
 a practical acquaintance with the details of the art of 
 the expert will be gained ; there are, indeed, but few 
 real difficulties to be overcome to enable one to decide 
 as to the genuineness and value of a specimen, and 
 everything will yield to experience and unbiassed 
 judgments. 
 
 Of late years many forged specimens of Burns, Shelley, 
 Thackeray, etc., have been offered for sale. Of Sir 
 Walter Scott, besides other more clumsy productions, 
 there is the well-known " Tilt forgery." This is merely
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I I 5 
 
 a lithograph of a letter from Sir Walter Scott to Tilt, 
 executed on paper bearing the watermark 1830, and with 
 a facsimile in wax of Sir Walter's seal. The famous 
 letter of Lord Byron addressed to Galignani, con- 
 cerning the Vampire, is also frequently lithographed on 
 old paper, and offered by ignorant or unscruplous per- 
 sons as an authentic autograph. Forgeries of Burns and 
 Shelley are less palpable, and we need hardly warn our 
 readers further against those works of art produced by 
 the person who described himself as Lord Byron's 
 natural son. As we have before pointed out, his atten- 
 tion seemed chiefly directed to Byron and Shelley, and 
 even now examples of his skill not unfrequently turn up. 
 
 The authenticity of letters and documents is, for the 
 most part, at once apparent to the practised eye at the 
 first glance. The impress of truth may be recognised 
 like the face of an honest man. Still nothing is more 
 dangerous than to jtimp at conchcsions. Never decide 
 positivel)- loitJioiit time and deliberation — two or three 
 days (some say a week) should be required in order to 
 verify the decision. 
 
 Practice and prudence are the great essentials and, 
 whenever there is the slightest doubt, the piece must be 
 pitilessly rejected, for it is far better to be without the 
 most coveted treasure than to taint the collection with 
 suspicion; and history should rather be deprived of a 
 document than error be propagated.
 
 ,l6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Historical Manuscripts Commission. 
 
 In 1869 a Commission was appointed under a Royal 
 Sign Manual, constituting William Baliol, Baron Esher ; 
 Schomberg Henry, Marquess of Lothian; Robert Arthur 
 Talbot, Marquess of Salisbury ; John Alexander, Mar- 
 quess of Bath ; Archibald Philip, Earl of Rosebery ; 
 Henry Howard Molyneux, Earl of Carnarvon ; Edmund 
 George Petty Fitz-Maurice ; William, Bishop of Chester ; 
 Charles, Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert and Aghadoe ; 
 John Emerich Edward, Baron Acton; Chichester Samuel, 
 Baron Carlingford ; Sir George Webb Dasent ; Sir 
 William Hardy ; and Henry Churchill Maxwell Lyte, 
 in order to make inquiry as to the places in which 
 Documents Illustrative of History, or of General Public 
 Interest, belonging to private persons, are deposited ; 
 and to consider whether, with the consent of the Owners, 
 means might not be taken to render such Documents 
 available for public reference, provided that nothing of 
 a private character, or relating to the title of existing 
 owners, should be divulged. 
 
 In response to a circular which was sent out by the 
 Commissioners, inviting the co-operation of all persons 
 and corporations having private collections of manuscripts, 
 no less than 180 persons and heads of institutions ex- 
 pressed their willingness either to co-operate with the 
 Commissioners, or to lend their aid in making known
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING, I 17 
 
 the contents of their collections. At first two inspectors 
 were appointed, but these being found insufficient, 
 authority was given for two more to be added, one for 
 Scotland, and one for Ireland. These have been since 
 increased, for, according to the twelfth report of the 
 Commissioners in 1890, " The ordinary work of inspec- 
 tion has been carried on in England by the Rev. \V. D. 
 Macray, Mr. W. O. Hewlett, the Rev. J. A. Bennett, 
 the Rev. A. Jessop, D.D., Mr. R. Ward, Mr. R. Camp- 
 bell, Mr. Blackburne Daniell, and Mr. W. H. Stevenson; 
 by Sir W. Fraser, K.C.B., in Scotland ; and by Mr. J. 
 T. Gilbert in Ireland. Mr. E. F. Taylor and Mr. F. 
 Skene have continued their work on the manuscripts of 
 the House of Lords ; and Mr. W. D. Fane, of Melbourne 
 Hall, Derby, has completed his labour of love on the 
 Coke MSS. preserved at Melbourne, belonging to Earl 
 Cowper." 
 
 The Commissioners issued their first report in 1870, 
 and up to June, 1890, they have published twelve reports, 
 besides a number of appendices, making 40 volumes 
 altogether. Unfortunately, four important volumes are 
 now out of print. It would be impossible to over- 
 estimate the historical value of these books, and we can 
 only mention a few of the most important collections 
 which have been or will be calendared. 
 
 The Commissioners in their first report commence with 
 the Hatton Collection, which fills 13 large chests of 
 papers. They were in a state of chaotic confusion. 
 Documents of inestimable value were mixed up with 
 papers comparatively worthless. Anglo-Saxon and 
 Anglo-Norman instruments lying side by side with 
 charters of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The
 
 Il8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 whole collection has now been sorted under subjects, 
 and an inventory of them made at the Public Record 
 Office. There are 15 charters relating to Anglo-Saxon 
 times, the oldest dated 624 a.d. 
 
 The muniment rooms of the following Cathedrals 
 have been searched by the inspectors : Ely, Lincoln, 
 Peterborough, Southwell, Gloucester, Wells, and the 
 well-guarded treasures of Westminster Abbey. Ancient 
 boroughs and corporations have also opened their 
 muniment chests for inspection. Such as Gloucester, 
 Newark, Higham-Ferrars, Oswestry, Bishops Castle, 
 Plymouth, Reading, Southampton, King's Lynn, &c. 
 Of private muniment rooms which have been searched, 
 and their contents catalogued, might be mentioned 
 Felbrigg Hall, where, among other valuable papers, 
 are the diaries of William Windham, the eminent 
 statesman, beginning in 1772 and ending 1775 ; also 
 Rydal Hall, Westmoreland ; Keswick Hall, near Nor- 
 wich, and Hutton Park, Lancashire. 
 
 The Beaufort Papers, with the exception of some 
 interesting letters from Charles L to the celebrated 
 Marquess of Worcester, and a few family letters of 
 the Commonwealth period, belong almost exclusively 
 to the latter part of the seventeenth century. These 
 letters are historically valuable on account of the 
 close connection between the Marquess and the King, 
 and the prominent and active position occupied by 
 the Marquess in the political movement of the time. 
 There is a curious passage in one of the letters 
 written from Oxford, in which he describes how he 
 was tricked, by Lord Shaftesbury, into presenting to the 
 King a proposal for the nomination of the Duke of
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IIQ 
 
 Monmouth, as heir to the Crown. There are other 
 papers connected with the trial and execution of Arthur, 
 Lord Capel, and an account of the siege of Colchester, by 
 one who was with Lord Capel there. A journal of the 
 House of Commons, from Dec. i8th, 1680, to Jan. 8th, 
 1 68 1, is also reported at full length, and contains some 
 interesting details, which are not reported in formal 
 journals. 
 
 Report 10, part ist, Appendix, which contains the 
 " Eglinton Papers," etc., is now, unfortunately, out of 
 print, therefore we shall make longer extracts from this 
 than some others. The muniments of the Earl of 
 Eglinton and Winton at Eglinton Castle, in the county 
 of Ayr, reported on by Dr. Eraser, are selected from 
 a large and miscellaneous collection. Unhappily the 
 Charters now extant are not so ancient as might be ex- 
 pected in the Charter-chest of a family, whose earliest 
 ancestor in Scotland settled there about the middle of 
 the twelfth century. This was Robert of Montgomerie 
 who, according to Dr. Eraser, was a descendant of the 
 famous Roger of Montgomerie, Earl of Shrewsbury, the 
 kinsman and companion of William the Conqueror. 
 The destruction of the early MSS. may be accounted for 
 by the terrible and long continued feuds which raged 
 between the baronial families. Among the papers of 
 interest is one relating to the Masonic craft, being 
 statutes, &c., to be observed by the master masons 
 throughout Scotland, drawn up in 1599 by the King's 
 master of works. We have a glimpse of a court lady's 
 wardrobe in one document, dated 1603, which is 
 supposed to refer to the Countess, wife of Alexander, 
 sixth Earl of Eglinton. The lady enumerates various
 
 120 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 articles of female dress, head dresses, French and 
 English " rouffs " and their materials, " quhallbon " 
 bodies, " vardingells," &c. Among other items is a 
 payment for " ana vyer to my haed with nyne pykis, Xs, 
 item for ane perewyk of har to cover the vyer Vs. For 
 ane treming to my gown with gret hornis of goulld and 
 sillk and federis, the hornis my auen Xs." She pays on 
 an average 2/6 for a pair of gloves, and the same sum 
 for a pair of shoes ; for a pair of night gloves <^d. ; 
 for a beaver hat, with feather and string 52/- ; for 
 two fans, one of paper and the other of parchment, 
 5/-, etc. Among miscellaneous items are a Bible 1 2/-, a 
 French book, i/. ; a French New Testament with a 
 French book, 6/. ; with various other entries of interest. 
 It is well known that King James the 6th, following what 
 he himself described as a " salmond-like instincte," paid 
 a visit to his "native soyle " in the year 161 7. During 
 his sojourn in Scotland, the King was for part of the 
 time the guest of the sixth Earl of Eglinton, both in 
 Edinburgh and Glasgow. That Earl was popularly 
 known as Gray Steel, and, shortly before, had come into 
 collision with the King about his succession to the Eg- 
 linton peerage and estates. At the time of the Royal 
 visit to Lord Eglinton, we have entries in a factor's 
 account of provisions and other things expended on His 
 Majesty's entertainment. From this account we also 
 learn that Lady Eglinton was a musician, and played 
 upon " Virginellis." Several inventories of jewels and 
 similar articles give an idea of the wealth of the family. 
 " Two music boxes " and several watches are noted. 
 In regard to drinking customs, we find a considerable 
 quantity of ale and wine entered in one account, about
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 121 
 
 1646-47, for each day's consumption. Ladies also con- 
 sumed a great deal of wine at suppers and at " four o'clock 
 meetings." Reference is made to a document which, 
 Dr. Fraser says, illustrates the value of preserving old 
 papers. On 15th December, 1642, John, sixth Earl of 
 Cassillis, wrote inviting the Earl of Eglinton to be 
 present at the funeral of the writer's wife, who was Lady 
 Jane Hamilton, daughter of the first Earl of Haddington, 
 and married to Cassillis in 162 1. Regarding this lady, 
 a romantic story has been constructed, telling of her 
 elopement with a person styled Sir John Faa of Dunbar, 
 or, according to others, with a veritable gipsy named Faa. 
 Durinor her husband's absence at the Parliament at West- 
 minster, it is said that the gipsies " coost their glamourie 
 owre her," and she went off with her " Gypsie Laddie." 
 The pair were, however, caught and punished, the 
 knight by hanging, and the lady by imprisonment for 
 life. Such is the story of which more than one version 
 exists, but it is proved to be false, and the aspersions on 
 the lady's character shown to be wholly undeserved, by 
 this letter now reported on, in which the husband speaks 
 of her with affection after 2 1 years of married life, and 
 which, moreover, is written before the Earl's departure 
 for Westminster in 1643. 
 
 Among the deeds belonging to Baginton Hall, War- 
 wick, formerly in the possession of the late Mr. W. 
 Bromley-Davenport, M.P., is a document which possibly 
 refers to Shakespeare's family. An unpublished letter 
 and poem by Ben Jonson ; letters by Atterbury; interest- 
 ing historical memoranda by James Wright (of the Temple) 
 from 1685 to I 714 ; English poems of the fifteenth cen- 
 tury ; a poem by Henry Marten, the regicide ; and many
 
 122 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Other papers of great historical interest. There is a 
 report of manuscripts at Buckie, on the coast of the 
 Moray Firth, formerly in the custody of the late Dr. 
 Kyle, Roman Catholic Bishop of the Northern District 
 of Scotland. Among the papers are 72 original letters 
 of Mary of Scotland, addressed for the most part to 
 James ]3eaton, Archbishop of Glasgow. Two of these 
 are entirely in the Queen's hand, but the rest are in 
 cipher ; Bishop Kyle, however, constructed keys by 
 which he deciphered these letters. 
 
 In the collection of Mr. W. R. Baker, of Bayfordbury, 
 are a number of letters, mostly addressed to Jacob 
 Tonson. They are preserved in a large folio volume. 
 Loose, at the end of the volume, is a fair copy, corrected 
 for the press, of the first book of Milton's "Paradise 
 Lost," by some conjectured to be in Milton's hand- 
 writinof. The volume also contains a number of letters 
 from Dryden, Addison, Aphra Behn, Congreve, Davenant, 
 Dennis, Sir Godfrey Kneller, Otway, Pope, Prior, Steele ; 
 twelve amusing letters from Sir John Vanbrugh, con- 
 taining anecdotes, gossip, town news, and a little on 
 politics. 
 
 It would be impossible for us to notice one quarter 
 of the private collections, scattered over the country 
 in our halls, mansions, and gentlemen's seats, &c., of 
 the United Kingdom, which have been laid before the 
 Commissioners' inspectors. We will, however, conclude 
 with a brief notice of the Belvoir and Hatfield manuscripts, 
 which take foremost rank among the collections calendared. 
 The first volume of the Rutland Papers opens with an 
 abstract of a document written in the beginning of the 
 reign of Henry VI., containing complaints against Sir
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 23 
 
 Richard Vernon, of Haddon Hall, whose Derbyshire 
 estates eventually passed into the Manners family by 
 marriage. But the interest of these records begins with 
 the correspondence of Henry Vernon, of Haddon, to 
 whom both the Houses of York and Lancaster applied for 
 help. There are letters addressed to him from the Duke 
 of Clarence and the celebrated Earl of Warwick, " the 
 King- Maker," at the crisis of Edward's return to reclaim 
 his throne. The former confirm completely Shakspeare's 
 epithet : " false fleeting perjured Clarence." The letter of 
 Richard, Earl of Warwick, is the rarest of all in the 
 Belvoir collection. While the body of the letter and the 
 title of the writer are in the hand of a secretary or clerk, 
 the signature and the remarkable postscript are in the 
 Earl's own handwriting, and are the only specimens of 
 Warwick's writing extant. The letter, which is dated 
 March 25th, 1471, announced that "inasmuch as yonder 
 man Edward, the King's our Sovereign Lord great 
 enemy, rebel, and traitor, is now arrived in the North 
 parts of this land, and coming fast on southward, accom- 
 panied with Flemings, Esterlings, and Danes of less than 
 two thousand persons, and without the goodwill of the 
 people, it requires Vernon to repair to Coventry in all 
 haste possible, with as many people defensibly arrayed 
 as ye can readily make." (Postscript in the EarVs own 
 hand.) " Henry, I pray you fail not now hereof, as ever 
 I may do for you." A letter from the Duke of Clarence 
 (May 6th, 147 1) to Henry Vernon gives an account of 
 the defeat of the Lancastrians. The Duke states that 
 " Edward late called Prince was slain in plain battle." 
 This is the earliest extant authority upon the controverted 
 question as to the manner in which the son of Henry VI.
 
 124 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 met his end ; and does not bear out the evidence of 
 his murder in cold blood by the Duke of Gloucester. 
 There is a letter under the Sign Manual of Richard III., 
 dated August ii, 1485, to the same Henry Vernon, 
 announcing "that his rebels and traitors, accompanied 
 by his ancient enemies of France and other strange 
 nations, departed out of the water of the Seine and 
 landed at Angle, besides Milford Haven, intending our 
 utter destruction," and calling upon him for help. In 
 1503 Henry Vernon is ordered to escort the King's 
 daughter, Margaret of Scotland, to be wedded to the 
 King of Scots, attired " in his best array," and that " not 
 any mourning and sorrowful clothings shall be worn or 
 used at such noble triumphs of marriage." There are a 
 few interesting papers of the reigns of Henry VIII. and 
 Edward VI. Among these are two holograph letters of 
 Thomas Cromwell, in one of which he appears in the 
 strange character of a mediator for a Prior, "a right 
 honest person," who had been falsely accused of seditious 
 speech. But he gives an order " for the imprisonment of 
 another Friar for using the deceitful art of magic and 
 astronomy." Soon after the fall of Cromwell, the 
 Earl of Rutland, who was Lord Chamberlain to Queen 
 Anne of Cleves, wrote to the Lord Privy Seal saying 
 that he had been summoned to speak to his Royal Mis- 
 tress with reference to the King's intention to divorce 
 her, and seeing her " take the matter heavily, he desired 
 her to be of good comfort, and that the King's Highness 
 was so gracious and virtuous a prince that he would 
 nothing but that should stand with the law of God, and 
 for the discharge of his conscience and hers, and for the 
 quietness of this realm hereafter."
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 25 
 
 Of the Stately times of Elizabeth the calendar contains 
 a voluminous record. Under the date of June loth, 
 1563, Thomas Randolph, Elizabeth's ambassador to the 
 Queen of Scots, gives a long and interesting account of 
 the opening of Parliament at Edinburgh: "The 26th 
 May, her Grace rode into the Parliament House in this 
 order : Gentlemen, Barons, Lords, and Earls in their 
 array and places ; after them the trumpets and such 
 other music as they had ; next the heralds ; then the 
 Earl of Murray that carried the sword ; the Earl of 
 Argyle the sceptre and the Duke the crown regal. 
 Then followed herself in her Parliament robes, and a 
 very fair rich crown upon her head. Then followed her 
 Grace, first the noblemen's wives, as they were in 
 dignity, 1 2 in number ; after them the four virgins, 
 maids, Maries, damsels of honour ; a finer sight was 
 never seen. Having received her place in Parliament, 
 the Queen pronounced, with a singular good grace, an 
 oration, short and very pretty, which she made herself." 
 The writer relates how the Earl of Huntly's corpse was 
 brought into the Parliament House in a coffin, and set 
 upright, as though he had stood upon his feet, and upon 
 that a piece of good black cloth with which his arms fast 
 pinned ; he was there tried and condemned for treason. 
 His letter testifies to a serious effort at first made both 
 by Mary and Elizabeth to become friendly "by continual 
 recourse of letters written in whole sheets of paper with 
 their own hands th' one to th' other." And he adds : " I 
 trust that these two will live like good sisters and 
 friends." Afterwards we read very little of the Queen of 
 Scots, though the Earl of Shrewsbury, who had charge 
 of her, is frequently mentioned in the calendar, especially
 
 126 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 with reference to his quarrel with his "wicked wife," 
 the notorious " Bess of Hardwick," and of Queen Eliza- 
 beth's unsuccessful endeavours to reconcile them. We 
 read afterwards of the great Earl's death : " Although 
 accounted for cattle, corn, wood, lead, iron, lands, 
 revenue, and of ready money, the greatest and only rich 
 subject of England, now he is dead he was so poor as no 
 executor will take upon him to perform the will." Of 
 Queen Elizabeth's aversion to marriage, we read that 
 " the Queen has used Mary Shelton (one of her house- 
 hold) very ill for her marriage. She has been liberal 
 both with blows and evil words, and hath not yet granted 
 her consent; no one ever bought a husband so dearly." 
 Of the fearful ravages of the plague and of fevers we 
 read constantly: "In July, 1577, at Oxford, My Lord 
 Chief Baron, the High Sheriff, nine Councillors of the 
 Law and several Knights all died at the Assizes." 
 There are some very interesting letters giving an ac- 
 count of the destruction of the great Armada. Richard 
 Hakluyt the geographer, being in Paris, in a letter 
 dated August ist, 1588, recounts the punishment inflicted 
 by the Catholic League on the Protestants, stating that 
 " the Princess of Condd was beheaded in the presence 
 of her own brother, and the fastening of an Huguenot 
 steward's arms and legs with spike nails to a couple of 
 trees, and so miserably ended his life, and the rolling of 
 an old gentleman in a vessel of nails, and afterwards 
 either hanged or burned." On the other side we 
 read of the dreadful persecutions of the Roman 
 Catholics in this country. The bearer of a Papal 
 Bull in Cornwall, was sentenced to be hanged, drawn 
 and quartered. There is a curious paper (dated.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 2/ 
 
 1587), headed " The Brownists," a very early record of 
 this sect of " Independents." There is but one letter of 
 Sir Philip Sidney's, this is dated Dec. 30, 1583. He 
 speaks about the Queen being- " troubled with suspicions 
 which arise of some ill-minded subjects towards her." 
 These troubles seemed to increase towards the end of 
 her reign. Under the date of the memorable 5th of 
 November, 1605, the calendar contains the copy of 
 a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury, giving a con- 
 temporary account of the discovery of the Gunpowder 
 Plot, and the arrest of " one Johnson," as Guy Fawkes 
 called himself There is an interesting diary kept by 
 George, seventh Earl of Rutland, when in attendance 
 upon Charles I. at York, and other places in the North 
 of England, between the 30th of March, 1639, and the 
 peace at Berwick, in the month of June following. 
 
 The second volume of the calendar deals with papers 
 ranging in date from 1667 to 1770. In one of the 
 documents concerning the remarkable divorce of John, 
 Lord Roos, written in January, 1667, it is shown how 
 the bill for divorce was pushed through an important 
 stage. " On Wednesday last," says one of his agents, 
 " I got six and forty of the House of Commons to the 
 Dog Tavern in the Palace- Yard at Westminster, and 
 gave them a dinner, where was present Mr. Attorney 
 
 (General) and Mr. George Montagu and as soon 
 
 as they had dined we carried them all to the House 
 of Commons, and they passed the bill, as the Com- 
 mittee, without any amendments, and ordered it to 
 be reported the next day." A contemporary criticism 
 on Sir Peter Leiy describes him as representing men 
 as " blacker, older and moroser " in his pictures than
 
 128 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 in life. The correspondence in the second volume 
 ends with the death of John, Marquis of Granby, 
 eldest son of the third Duke of Rutland, an eminent 
 and popular soldier. There are a number of original 
 letters of his, giving an account of his various cam- 
 paigns. A third volume of the Belvoir papers will 
 shortly be published. 
 
 The Cecil papers at Hatfield House have been for a 
 long time known and appreciated, but only selections of 
 the more important MSS. have been published. Some 
 portions were uncalendared, and the " Historical Manu- 
 scripts Commission " undertook to publish a calendar of 
 the whole collection, and up to the present time has 
 issued three bulky volumes, extending to the close of 
 1589. It will be impossible to make a proper digest 
 of these, which form part of one of the largest and 
 most valuable of any private collection in the kingdom. 
 The Cecil MSS. consist of upwards of 30,000 docu- 
 ments, the great majority of which are bound up in 210 
 large volumes, and the Commissioners on Historical 
 Manuscripts have expressed an opinion that the value 
 and extent of the correspondence "to which every 
 person of note at the time contributed, may be judged 
 by the fact that scarcely a day passes in any year, from 
 the accession of Edward VI. to the close of the century, 
 which does not produce one or more letters connected 
 with passing events, and generally from those whose 
 rank and position enabled them to furnish the most 
 correct and authentic intelligence. In these papers the 
 history of the times writes itself off from day to day, and 
 almost from hour to hour, with the minuteness of a daily 
 journal, but with a precision to which no ordinary journal
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 29 
 
 could make any pretence." This collection commences 
 at the time of Edward I., but the first noteworthy docu- 
 ment is one, 64 pages long, signed by Cardinal Wolsey, 
 dated Feb. 1528, and addressed to Gardiner and Fox. 
 It contains instructions with reference to Henry's divorce, 
 and speaks in highly eulogistic terms of Anne Boleyn. 
 There are two valuable holograph letters of Cardinal 
 Wolsey to his secretary, Stephen Gardiner, dated 1529, 
 written in great distress of mind after his fall. There is 
 a holograph letter of Prince Edward to Henry VIII,, 
 written in Latin when the Prince was eleven years old. 
 A letter from the Princess Elizabeth, dated 1548-9, pro- 
 tests against the scandals which had been circulated 
 respecting herself and Lord Admiral Seymour. Two 
 holograph letters of Bishop Hooper, addressed to Sir 
 Wm. Cecil, dated Feb. 1552-3, are written in an earnest 
 spirit, and they show an awakening of religious life 
 among the people. The Bishop says " You and I, if we 
 should kneel all the days of our life, could not give condign 
 thanks to God for that he hath mercifully inclined the 
 hearts of the people to wish and hunger for the word of 
 God, as they do." Among the MSS. of the reign of 
 Edward VI. will be found the Articles of the Church of 
 England, as set out by the King, signed by him and 
 endorsed " K. Edward his confession of his religion." 
 Passing over many interesting documents, belonging to 
 the reign of Phillip and Mary, we reach the stirring and 
 notable times, " where we have described and set forth," 
 says a modern writer, " the settlement of the kingdom on 
 the accession of Elizabeth ; her correspondence with Mary 
 Queen of Scots ; two of the Casket letters in French 
 numbered by Burghley's own hand — one a clumsy imita- 
 
 K
 
 IjO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 tion of Mary's hand, and suspiciously manipulated. There 
 are details of the various intrigues carried on by noble and 
 ignoble agents on both sides ; the hopes and disappoint- 
 ments of the House of Anjou and Alenqon on marriage ; 
 the preparation for the Armada ; the brilliant and 
 impetuous career of Essex ; the disputes, intrigues, and 
 jealousies fomented by the accession of James I., the Bye 
 Plot, the Gunpowder Plot, the designs of Garnet, the 
 divided counsels of the seminary priests and Jesuits ; 
 the marriage and escape of Arabella Stuart ; these 
 and many more are presented in unbroken succession 
 to the reader. With these guides he may thread his 
 way securely through the dark shadows of the past." 
 Besides other rarities we might mention Letters of 
 Henry VHI., Edward VI., Anne of Cleves, Katherine 
 Parr, Donna Maria of Arragon, Princess Mary, afterwards 
 Queen; nearly loo letters of Queen Elizabeth; a large 
 number of letters of Mary Queen of Scots, James I. and 
 Anne of Denmark, the Regents Murray and Morton, the 
 Emperor Charles V., Francis I., Francis H., Henry IV., 
 Philip II., William Prince of Orange, Catherine de 
 Medici, Arabella Stuart, the Princess Elizabeth, the 
 daughter, and Henry and Charles, the sons of James I. 
 But the State papers of chief interest are those of Lord 
 Burghley's, embracing a period from the beginning of his 
 ministry on the accession of Queen Elizabeth to his 
 death in 1598; and the correspondence of his son. Sir 
 Robert Cecil, afterwards the first Earl of Salisbury, 
 extending from his father's death to that of his own, 
 which took place in 161 2. The extensive and priceless 
 papers and correspondence of Walsingham ; the papers of 
 the Earl of Essex, and of Sir Walter Raleigh, are also
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 131 
 
 preserved at Hatfield House. We might mention, likewise, 
 the correspondence of the Duke of Norfolk, and others 
 who bore the name of Howard ; Sir Nicholas Bacon and 
 his two sons Anthony and Francis ; the Dudleys, including 
 the celebrated Earl and his Countess ; the Bedfords, the 
 Warwicks, the Cobhams, the Hattons, the Wentworths, 
 the Sydneys, and many others famous in the annals of 
 our country. 
 
 K :?
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Modern Collectors. 
 
 The magnificent collection of Autograph Letters and 
 Historical Documents formed by Alfred Morrison, Esq., 
 is the most remarkable ever amassed by a single pri- 
 vate collector in Great Britain ; it differs in compre- 
 hensiveness and general excellence from all those of 
 its kind heretofore known in this country ; and the 
 resources of nearly lOO different collections, as well as 
 the muniment rooms of France, Germany, Spain and 
 Italy, have been taxed to furnish the larger part of these 
 interesting epistles. 
 
 Fortunately for ourselves and for posterity, Mr. 
 Morrison, besides being always willing to allow literary 
 men to have access to his collection, is now having 
 its entire contents printed in alphabetical order : the 
 fourth volume (down to the letter M) having made its 
 appearance in the early part of the summer. The 
 volumes are of large 4to size, printed on the finest 
 Dutch hand-made paper, and with facsimiles of the most 
 interesting letters, signatures and seals. The collection 
 has also passed through the hands of the Royal Historical 
 Manuscript Commission. 
 
 We propose to convey to our readers some idea of 
 its immense riches, by giving extracts from some of the 
 most interesting letters, arranged in chronological order.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 133 
 
 1372 A Treaty of Alliance between Edward the Third, King of Eng- 
 land, and the Duke of Brittainy. 
 
 1426 A Receipt and Release, signed by Sir John Fastolf. 
 
 1448 From Charles, Duke of Orleans (long a prisoner in England), to 
 the Master of the Waters and Woods of his Conte de Blois. 
 Grant to Jacques Cueur, silversmith to the King, of an acre of 
 wood for timber to be used in the construction of certain 
 buildings about to be made by the grantee. 
 
 1456 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, to the King of France. 
 Letters of credence for the writer's ambassadors, le S"'' de 
 Dudeley and Jehan Erneys, who are charged to lay before the 
 King certain matters on the subject of the marriage of Madame 
 Magdelaine with writer's eldest son, the Count de la Marche. 
 
 1475 Edward IV. of England, to the Duke of Milan. Letter (of 
 secretarial penmanship, with autograph signature) of request for 
 safe conduct and protection for Anthony, Earl Rivers, who is 
 about to make a tour to Rome, and either in going or returning, 
 will visit the city of Milan and other places of the Duke's 
 dominion. 
 
 1468 Charles the Bold, of Burgundy, to Louis XL Safe conduct sent 
 to Louis XL for the celebrated meeting at Peronne, when the 
 Duke kept the King a prisoner until he had confirmed the 
 treaty signed at Conflans in 1466. 
 
 1474 From Louis Tristan I'Hermite, Louis the Eleventh's executioner, 
 ordering that a certain Sieur de Bailleul may be sent to him 
 without delay, well guarded, with a gag in his mouth, and 
 bound hand and foot with cords passing under the horse's belly. 
 
 1498 Henry VIL of England. Signature to a warrant to the Keeper 
 of the Great Wardrobe to deliver to the bearer " thre quarters 
 " of blak sattyn for a bag, a yerde and thre quarters of Bokerara 
 " to laye within a jacket of clothe of gold of damaske with 
 " flour' de luces. Item, fyve yerdes of Bokeram to make a 
 " patron for a jaket whiche o' deerest lady and moder maketh 
 " for vs, a bonet, two hattes, thre quarters of blak sattyn for 
 " another bag, and a grose of sylke poyntes." 
 
 J. ^2 f (Henry VIII. of England, to Marguerite of Austria. Letter 
 •'•'•' (holograph in French) of courtesy, in which the writer, begging 
 for good news of Madame, marvels at the length of the time since 
 he last heard from her, and in conclusion, entreats her to trust 
 the bearer in everything he may say to her, even as she would 
 trust the writer.
 
 134 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 1525 Francis I. of Fiance, to Charles V. Several interesting letters 
 written while Francis was in imprisonment after the battle of 
 Pavia, and just after his release. In one of them he announces 
 that he has just received the papal dispensation for his marriage 
 with Eleanour of Austria, sister of Charles V., whom he married 
 in 1530. 
 
 1532 Maria of Austria, Queen of Hungary and Governess of the 
 
 Netherlands, to the Duke of Milan, in which she says that the 
 Deputies of the Kings of France and England are at Calais, but 
 she has not heard what conclusion has been arrived at. There 
 is a rumour of a marriage between the Duke d'Angouleme and 
 the bastard of the King of England, but as these things seldom 
 turn out as anticipated, it will be as well to wait and see what 
 comes of it. 
 
 1533 From Erasmus to Virgilius Zuichem. Letter containing playful 
 
 reference to the matrimonial troubles of Henry VHI. of England. 
 Signed ' Erasmus Rot. mea manu.' 
 
 1548 From Diane de Poitiers, the celebrated mistress of Henry H., to 
 the Duke d'Aumale on the subject of the marriage of the 
 Duke de Vendome. 
 
 1548 Henry H. of France to the Constable de Montmorency, on the 
 subject of his daughter-in-law, Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland. 
 He says he sent Saint Luc to see her, and to bring news of her, 
 the Dauphin, and the latter's sisters. Saint Luc has reported so 
 highly of her attainments that his own desire to see her is 
 redoubled. 
 
 1548 Memorandum signed and sealed by Matthew Stuart, Earl of 
 Lennox (Mathieu Stuard, conte de Lesnau) of the promises made 
 by him to Madame Marie de France, widow of the late James, 
 King of Scotland, deceased, for the purpose of obtaining her 
 consent in respect to the future marriage of the Queen of 
 Scotland, daughter of the said King and the said Madame ; 
 without which promises, made and sworn to the said Madame, 
 and to the Cardinal of St. Andrew, the said Madame and 
 Cardinal would not have granted tlieir said consent: the promises 
 being — (i) That the said Earl, his friends and subjects, will 
 preserve the Catholic faith and constitutions, and the cere- 
 monies of the church with their lives and powers. (2) That 
 the said Earl, for himself and his friends and subjects, will 
 guard the alliances between France and Scotland, as they were 
 confirmed by the late King of Scotland, without any diminution. 
 (3) That the said Madame Mfere shall, till the accomplishment 
 of the marriage, retain her present authority in respect to the
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 35 
 
 guardianship and government of her daughter, the said Queen : 
 and (4). That to the utmost of his power, the said Earl will 
 imprison and punish all persons taking the part of the King 
 of England, and opposing the will of the said Madame Veufve. 
 
 1555 Warrant of the Syndics and Council of Geneva, for the payment 
 of 125 florins, a quarter's salary, a " Spectable Seig' Mons'' 
 Johan Calvin." With John Calvin's autograph receipt, at the 
 foot of the warrant, dated. 
 
 1561 John Knox to John Calvin. Latin Letter, in which he informs 
 Calvin that " the arrival of the Queen has interrupted the tran- 
 " quillity of affairs. For three days after her arrival, that idol tlie 
 "mass was again set up. It was opposed by men of gravity and 
 "authority, although few in number, who considered that they 
 "could not with a good conscience suffer that land, which God by 
 " the power of His Word had purified from outward idolatry to 
 " be again in their very sight defiled by the same pollutions. 
 " But as the majority even of those, who still agree with us in 
 "doctrine, advised a different course, ungodliness had the 
 " victory at the time and to this day acquires more strength. 
 " The latter have this to say in defence of their indulgence that 
 " the Queen namely affirms that all the Ministers of the Word 
 " (and yourself also) are of opinion that it is not lawful for us 
 " to prohibit her from openly professing her own religion : and 
 "though I frequently denounce that rumour as utterly false, yet 
 " it has become so rooted in the hearts of many that I cannot 
 " root it out unless I learn from you whether this question has 
 " been proposed to your church and what answer the brethren 
 "gave to it. I am a continual trouble to you and have no 
 " other to whom I can confide my anxieties. I frankly confess, 
 " my Father, that I never before felt how weighty and difficult 
 " a matter it is to contend against hypocrisy under the disguise 
 " of piety. I never so feared open enemies when in the midst 
 " of troubles I could hope for victory. But now this treacher- 
 " ous defection from Christ (which by them is styled merely an 
 " indulgence) so wounds me that my strength daily diminishes. 
 " Many things are said here of one Cranston a countryman of 
 " ours who, the Papists say, compelled you by the power of his 
 " arguments to recant many things you had previously affirmed 
 " in your writings, but I pass by these as ridiculous. The Earl 
 " of Arran would have written to you but he is absent. James 
 " the Queen's eldest brother, who alone among those that 
 " frequent the Court opposes himself to ungodliness, salutes 
 " you. Yet he among others labours under this delusion that 
 " he is afraid to overthrow that idol by violence. The whole 
 " church salutes you, and entreats the help of your prayers. The
 
 1^6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 " Lord Jesus preserve you to His church in safety. Your most 
 " devoted John Knox." Dated from Edinburgh. 
 
 1563 From Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, to Count de Reingroffe, 
 requiring the return of Monsieur de Bassompierre, a prisoner 
 released on parole, or the presence of Monsieur's elder brother 
 as hostage. In a postscript, the writer complains bitterly of the 
 cruel action of Reingroffe's soldiers, in shooting 5 or 6 of their 
 prisoners of war. Hinting at reprisals, and expressing scorn for 
 the brave words of Frenchmen, he hopes soon to answer in a 
 fit manner. 
 
 1568 From Mary, Queen of Scots, to the King of Spain. Forbearing 
 to weary her correspondent with a recital of all the misfortunes 
 she has to undergo, she avers that after suffering all the injuries 
 and slanders put upon her by the enemies of God, His Church 
 and His Commissioners on earth, she has come to her present 
 resting place to clear herself of vile falsehoods put upon her in 
 her absence while she was in prison. The particulars of her 
 case will be given him by his ambassador, to whom she begs he 
 will give orders to petition for her release, not merely on her 
 account, but on account of the band of faithful Catholics who 
 are in danger of being put to death. 
 
 1573 From Queen Elizabeth to Dr. Dale. A large 4to volume of 
 letters of instructions on the subject of the proposed marriage 
 with the Duke d'Alenijon. She cannot be induced to allow the 
 Duke to come over to see her, either publicly or privately, though 
 she thinks the honourable dealings of the Duke and the Queen- 
 mother an infallible argument of their great goodwill. 
 
 1587 Mary Queen of Scots, to the King of France. This letter, 
 which may certainly be considered the gem of the collection, 
 was written only six hours before her execution. In it she says 
 she had been told that day after dinner that she was to be 
 executed at 8 o'clock the next morning. She has no time to 
 write at length, but begs he will believe what is told him by her 
 doctor and her servants, whom she implores him to protect. 
 As to her son, she recommends him to his care as much as he 
 deserves it, for she cannot answer for him. She encloses him 
 two rare stones good for the health. 
 
 1592 to 1637. To Galileo Galilei, mathematician and astronomer. A 
 collection of 44 letters addressed to him by various corres- 
 pondents, together with a copy of his last will. 
 
 1609 Louis XIII. of France to his sister, in which he says that she 
 may expect to see him in eleven days at St. Germain, although 
 there is a rumour that in the month of August a beast is to be 
 born with 12 heads and 24 feet.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 37 
 
 '^t ' [From Sir Walter Raleigh to his nephew, Sir John Gilbert, Knt. 
 -'^ A long letter so injured by exposure and ill usage as to be 
 illegible in places. " Now," says the writer, "to the rest, when 
 " you say you followed the worst of my fortunes in dispight of envy 
 " I pray forgett not your sealf nor do not so much mistake my 
 " fortunes but that when they were at the worst they were better 
 " than the best of your owne and were abill enough to steed my 
 " friends and despise the rest, and for envy it were a strange 
 " complimente to think that a nephew should be envied for 
 " goinge to the warrs with his unkill." 
 
 1625 to 1660. Letters, mostly from Henrietta Maria, Queen of 
 Charles I., to various correspondents, richly bound in a large 
 folio volume. In one letter to the Bishop of Mende, written in 
 1626, she appeals passionately to the Bishop to commiserate 
 her afflictions, she is treated like a prisoner, with no person to 
 speak to, and no time in which to write of her misfortunes, or 
 even to bewail herself. In another letter, she entreats her 
 mother to come to her. These letters were written soon after her 
 marriage, at the time when her Roman Catholic attendants had 
 been sent back to France. In another letter she sends her 
 portrait, in accordance with her mother's wishes, without which 
 indeed she would never have sent it, for it is so ugly she is 
 quite ashamed of it. One of the letters in the volume is from 
 Charles I. to his mother-in-law, Marie de Medicis, announcing 
 the birth of Charles II. 
 
 1630 From Charles I. of England to his sister, Elizabethe Queen of 
 Bohemia. Holograph letter. " My onelie dear Sister, I can- 
 " not lett honnest Charles Morgan goe without theise feu lynes ; 
 " though verrie shortlie, I shall have another occasion ; therfor 
 "at this tyme, 1 will onlie giue you an account of Pringle's 
 " returne, who at his first audience forgat halfe his co'mission, or 
 " else had a mynd to try whether I coulde reede your hande or 
 " nott, for he put me to the paines of calling for the watche you 
 "have sent me (for which I give you manie thankes), & lyk- 
 " wais to putt him in remembrance of manie things else he had 
 " to say to me. If I should thanke you as ofte as I have 
 " occasion, all my letters would bee too tedious ; therefore, I 
 " hope instead of longsome complements you will take in good 
 " part, I say no more but this, that every day I have more and 
 "more reason, to show my selfe to bee, your louing brother to 
 " serue you, Charles R." Dated from St. James's. 
 
 1634 From Thomas, Lord Wentworth (afterwards Earl of Strafford), 
 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, to Lady Jephson. Letter (dated 
 from Dublin), in which the writer supports his brother's suit for 
 the hand of Lady Jephson's daughter, Mistress Ruisshe, a young
 
 138 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 gentlewoman whose "portion is a noble one." Assuring Lady 
 Jephson that his brother is not actuated in this affair by 
 mercenary motives, the writer observes : " And this I will be 
 " able to say that if he die the next day after shee hath dun 
 "him the honour to marry him, yet shall he leave her three 
 "thousand pounds better than he founde her, w'^'i is no con- 
 " temptible joynture, nay a better than most women have who 
 " for the most part think themselves not ill dealt with if their 
 "husbands leave them a preferment worthe the portion they 
 " brought." 
 
 1634 From Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia (daughter of James I. of 
 England), to Lady Killigrew. A note of affectionate assurances, 
 ending with the expression of a hope that the writer may one 
 day " come and hunt in your park." Also a letter from the 
 same Queen to the same Lady Killigrew, dated from Heidelberg, 
 20 February , in which the writer says she has already recom- 
 mended "one Mr. Evans unto my Lord of Canterbury." Also a 
 
 letter from the same writer, to Lord , dated from the Hague, 
 
 i|- October — containing, together with friendly assurances, the 
 following words : "Marsfield is gone with his troops to my Uncle, 
 "and if Sir Dudlie Carleton had not given him moneys in the 
 " King's name, which he is ingaged for, the troopes had all 
 " broken. You shall understand it more fully by this bearer. I 
 "onelie intreat you that you will be a means to the King, my 
 " deare Brother, that he may be discharged of that debt." 
 
 1640 From Archbishop Laud to Lord Conway. " Mye verye good 
 " Lord, I am hartelye sorye I must wright thus to you brokenlye 
 " and in haste. Hampton Court is infected with y'' plague. 
 " Three howses at y" verye gate. The co'mittye caled to Oatlands 
 " whear I have no acco'modation, all mye stuff, as well as other 
 " mens, beinge at Hampton Court. Three Howses in y'^ Mewes 
 " infected, and one of y" King's coachmen dead. Thence 
 " it came [as tis thought] to Hampton Court, and the tymes looke 
 " verye blacke in many respects. For y'' Scots cominge in I am 
 " of y'' opinion w"' this exception still : If o' owne distractions, 
 " wants & compliances w"" them, call them not in upon us. 
 " And y" generalitye of all sorts are soe ill sett heare, as that it 
 "must be a miracle if some mischiff come not. We have 
 " scene a petition of manye Yorksheere gentlemen to the Kinge, 
 " concerninge the disorders of y' soldiers thear, in w"^'' they feare 
 " much and it seemes (as you wright) they have not been well 
 " commaunded. But, howsoever, I like it worss both for matter 
 " and manner, then any thing w"='' hath yet hapned, save wants 
 " for monye. And if once want and disorder meete, farewell all. 
 " What counsells this day will produce I cannot tell, but I pre-
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 39 
 
 " sume you will have information from y° Secretaryes in y' behalfe. 
 " In Essex the soldiers are verye unrulye, & nowe beginn to pull 
 " up the Railes in churches, & in a manner to say they will 
 " reforme since the Lawes euerye whear broken. Tis stark 
 " naught thear & certainlye bye Infusio. I hope thear is noe 
 " feare of mye L. Lieutenant's loss nowe, though I am cleare of 
 " y' opinion what his loss would at thiss time be to y" King. 
 " And for y' self, I wrote you nothinge but trueth of y" King's 
 " expressions. And for their Honor and Integrltye that would 
 " not have been imployed in yo' chardge. I hope if I live to 
 " see you, you will trust me with y" knowledge of them, that I 
 "may not be ignorant whear this Honor and Integritye growes. 
 " I hope you will pardon thiss distracted hast. VVhile you may 
 " be free I shall rest. Yo' L?' Lovinge poore frend to serve you 
 "W. Cant." Dated from Oatlands. 
 
 1 64 1 From Sir Anthony Van Dyck to Count de Chavigny, written less 
 
 than a month before his death, announcing that he has learnt 
 from his correspondent's letter, as well as from the lips of 
 Monsieur Montagu, the honour done him by Monseigneur the 
 Cardinal, the writer laments the indisposition which renders him 
 incapable of profiting by and unworthy of such favours. He 
 can desire no higher honour than to serve His Eminence, and 
 should he recover his health, as he hopes to do, he will make a 
 voyage expressly to receive his commands. 
 
 1642 From Charles I. to Sir Arthur Aston. " Arthur Aston, I have 
 
 " seen your letter to the Generall, & I confess that I much pittie 
 " your case, because I believe you never before com'anded so 
 " untoward soldiers, w"^'' must needs be a great vexation to anie 
 " brave man, yet I desire you to believe that the Rebells are 
 " none of the best, besydes the badness of their cause, and give 
 " me leave to tell you that you have no reason to despair, though 
 " you have too much to dout, but for your Reputation I must 
 " tell you it is in no danger at all, for the baceness of Roges (for 
 " they ar' all so who flinches in this quarrell) can never injure a 
 " galant man. As for your two great defects, obedience and 
 " Mony, I have written a letter to your com'anders, w"^*" I hope 
 " will help the one, and I promise by to-morrow to satisfie the 
 " other. Therfor I desyre you to be in good hart, for I dout not 
 " but (by the grace of God) to see you enjoy a good reward for 
 " the service thou now doest. Thy assured friend, Charles R." 
 Dated from Oxford. 
 
 1643 Sir Ralph Hopton to the King, dated from Winchester, touching 
 
 Sir William Waller's operations before Basingstoke, where " his 
 " battery hath little effect, and he hath lost many men in the 
 " assault." Insisting on the importance of holding a place, the
 
 I40 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 capture of which would greatly enhance his adversary's reputa- 
 tion, the writer says : " On Sunday last when we advanced 
 " hither, finding that he retreated from us, I thought he might 
 " turn the course he did, and therefore writ to Sir John Culpepper 
 " my humble advice, w<^'' was that y" Ma''' would be pleased to 
 " send what horse and foot might be spared to Reding, that Sir 
 " Jacob Ashly, and we here might at once draw upon him on 
 " both sides." 
 
 1666 Dryden to Sir Robert Long. Relating to money affairs between 
 Lady Elizabeth and her brother. Lord Berkshire, in which Sir 
 Robert Long has been acting on behalf of Dryden and his wife. 
 
 1673 Richard Baxter, the celebrated Non-conformist Divine, to a 
 friend. "I had got ;^iooo. of my own (all the money I had in 
 " y^ world), & settled almost all of it by a sealed Deed of Settle- 
 " ment on a ffree schoole at Eaton, & bookes to be given, &c. 
 " And ray friend put it & 100 of my wives in a goldsmith's hand, 
 " & it is all lost by the shutting of y*^ Exchequer (^i 100.) But 
 " yet I want not, nor am like to do for so short a part of my 
 " journey — Pray for us. The Lord preserve you. Persuade 
 " y' able ministers to goe about & preach hard where there is 
 " most need and not to confine themselves to those that best 
 " accept them." 
 
 1685 The Duke of Monmouth, natural son of Charles H. to the Earl 
 of Rochester, " Having had som profes of your kindnes when I 
 " was last at Whithall makes me hope now that you will not 
 " refuse interseding for me w"" the King, being I now, though too 
 " late, see how I have bine misled. Was I not cleerly convinsd 
 " of that I would rather dy a thousand deaths then say what I 
 " doe. I writ yesterday to the King, and the chife bussiness of 
 " my letter was to desire to speak to him, for I have that to say to 
 " him that I am sur will sett him at quiet for ever. I am sur the 
 " whole study of my life shall hearafter be how to serve him, 
 " and I am sur that w* I can doe is mor worth then taking my 
 " life away, and I am confident if I may be so happy to speak 
 " to him, he will himselfe be convinsed of it, being I can give 
 " him such infalibell profess of my truth to him, that though I 
 " would alter it would not be in my power to doe it. This 
 " w'='' I have now sed I hope will be enofe to encorage your 
 " lordship to shew me your favour, w* I doe ernestly desire of 
 " you, and hope that you have so much generosity as not to 
 " refuse it. I hope, my lord, and I make noe doubt of it, that 
 " you will not have cause to repent having saved my life, vv* I 
 " am sure you can doe a great deal in it if you please, being it 
 " obliges me for ever to be intierly yours, w* I shall ever be as 
 " long as I have life."
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 141 
 
 1690 From James II. (King of England) to Writing in French, 
 
 the ex-king acknowledges his correspondent's letter of the 26th 
 ult., refers to a long conference he and "la reyne" have had 
 with the Marquis de Tressan, acknowledges the good service of 
 his correspondent and Lord Tyrconnell, and declares himself 
 fully sensible of the dangers of their position. Of course, on his 
 arrival at St. Germain, he lost no moment in soliciting the King 
 of France for the succour of his correspondent, and the good of 
 his own affairs ; but being yesterday at Versailles, he found that 
 all his petitions, propositions and letters to the King had availed 
 so little that he was denied the troops he asked for, and ships he 
 wanted to send to St. George's Channel, to keep the Prince 
 of Orange from returning to England with his troops. 
 
 1822 Sir Hudson Lowe, Governor of St. Helena during Napoleon's 
 imprisonment, to Count Balmain, on the subject of the attacks 
 made on him by Mr. Barry O'Meara, who had been Napoleon's 
 doctor. " I am much obliged for the favourable sentiments you 
 " have the goodness to express in respect to the calumnies with 
 "which I have been assailed, but I have met with nothing but 
 "what I had anticipated. The only letter I recollect to have 
 "written myself to Mr. O'Meara, and which is quoted in his 
 " book as a verbal communication, contained the following 
 "expressions, applying equally to Bonaparte and himself: — 
 " ' Never having regarded Bonaparte's opinion as a criterion by 
 "which to regulate my own judgment, I am not disposed to 
 " think less favourably of my instructions, or of my mode of 
 "executing them. He is, I fear, insensible to any true delicacy 
 " of proceeding. To treat with him one must be a blind admirer 
 " of his faculties, or a yielding instrument to work with — a fnere 
 "slave in thought to him, otherwise he who has business which 
 " opposes his views must make up his mmd to ei'ery species of 
 "obloquy.' This letter was written in the first six months of my 
 "arrival, and Mr. O'Meara's work proves the perfect justness of 
 "my anticipation. Whatever notice I may take of the book I 
 " shall not fail to inform you of it. It is a libel throughout, from 
 "the preface to the very index, & as such alone it should be 
 " treated." 
 
 1848 From Lord Macaulay to Peter Cunningham. " I am truly obliged 
 " to you for your suggestions. You are quite right about the 
 " place of Russell's execution, which, indeed, I had myself men- 
 " tioned (vol. i., page 425). Tower Hill was a slip of the pen. 
 " I am afraid that your correction comes too late for the second 
 " edition. 
 
 " As to Nelly, I am not so clear. Can you direct me to any 
 " authority for your assertion that Dorset was only her Charles
 
 142 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 " the Second ? The suppressed passage in Burnet does not bear 
 " you out. Burnet only says : ' She called the king her Charles 
 " ' the Third, since she had been formerly kept by two of 
 "'that name.' Pepys tells a story which seems to prove that 
 " Dorset was her first keeper. Beck Marshall called Nell 
 " Buckhurst's mistress. Nell answered, ' Well I was but one 
 " ' man's mistress ; and you have been mistress to three or 
 "'four' (Diary, Oct. 26, 1667). This would seem to indicate 
 " that Hart did not succeed with Nell till she had left her first 
 " lover and returned to the stage. 
 
 " As to the floggmg of players, look at Scobell's collection of 
 "the Ordinances of the Long Parliament (1658). You will see 
 " that by Ordinance, No. 109 of 1647, it was enacted that every 
 " actor who should perform in any play or interlude should, for 
 " the first offence, be publicly whipped in a market town on a 
 " market day, and should, for the second offence, be treated as 
 " an incorrigible rogue and vagabond. 
 
 " I differ from you as to the comparative splendour of the 
 " theatrical decorations employed in the seventeenth century and 
 " in the nineteenth. Do you imagine that there was any 
 " scenery in the time of Charles the Second equal to that 
 "painted by Stanfield ? Who was to paint it? There was not 
 " an artist in England able to produce such gorgeous landscapes. 
 " No doubt to that generation the Conquest of Grenada, and 
 " Albion & Albanus, seemed to be magnificently got up. I 
 " believe that those plays would have looked poor indeed when 
 " compared with the pomp of many modern melodramas and 
 " pantomimes. It may be true that the old actors sometimes 
 " got fine cast-off clothes, which had been worn at Court, and 
 " acted Julius Csesar and Aurungzebe in the Duke of Bucking- 
 " ham's wig and the Duke of Ormond's laced coat ; but I 
 " own that I can hardly conceive anything meaner than a 
 " Roman Dictator or an Indian Sultan tricked out in the finery 
 " of an English peer. 
 
 " Pray do not let the pertinacity with which I maintain some 
 " of my opinions deter you from making any further criticisms 
 " which may occur to you." 
 
 Although the foregoing extracts give but a very 
 slight idea of the interest and extent of Mr. Morrison's 
 collection, they will nevertheless serve to show the 
 amateur the class of manuscripts that have been pro- 
 curable during the past 25 years that Mr. Morrison has 
 been interested in the pursuit.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 143 
 
 Amongst European collectors, Mr. Alexander Meyer 
 Cohn, of Berlin, occupies a prominent place. His col- 
 lection is one of general interest, and comprises some 
 unique examples of Rubens, Rembrandt, Paulo Veronese, 
 Caracci, and also many rare early English autographs. 
 
 Anything like a complete list of famous English and 
 foreign autograph collectors would fill a large volume, 
 and should comprise the names of a number of monarchs 
 and princes — Louis Philippe, Prince Albert, Queen Vic- 
 toria, and numerous noble and distinguished personages 
 of every country of Europe, America and our colonies.
 
 144 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Autograph Sales. 
 
 Autograph sales appear to have taken place in this 
 country before they were known elsewhere. Evelyn, in 
 more than one of his letters, refers to these auctions in 
 London during the reign of Charles the Second. 
 
 The first autograph sale, which occurred in Paris, was 
 on the 1 8th April, 1803. It consisted of three folio 
 volumes of original letters of Henri IV, Sully, Vllleroy, 
 the Marquis de Verneuil, Louis XIII, Marie de Medici, 
 &c,, the dates of which ranged from 1603 to 161 7. 
 
 The principal sale after this occurred in January, 1820, 
 which disposed of the papers, &c. of Courtois, the author 
 of the " Report on the <^th Thermidor," and of " Robes- 
 pierre's Papers." Mons. de Lescure observes : " It is a 
 strange thing that not a single revolutionary autograph 
 was found among these papers ; yet Courtois had every 
 opportunity of collecting them. The process of the 9th 
 Thermidor was an inquisition almost exclusively concern- 
 ing the letters of the regicides. When the law was 
 aroused against them, and they fled into Belgium, the 
 domicile of Courtois was searched, and his papers, which 
 were not scattered or stolen, were seized. After the 
 death of Courtois, those seized by the authorities were 
 claimed by his son, who, however, failed to obtain 
 them. The principal Lot sold at the Courtois' sale 
 consisted of forty letters of Voltaire's, two of which were
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 45 
 
 addressed to Mons. d'Argental, and thirty-eight to Mdlle. 
 Quinault. These forty letters were sold for 460 francs, or 
 ;^i8. I OS. (What would they realize to-day ?) From 
 this date autograph sales have been permanent institu- 
 tions in Paris, occurring at first annually, but now almost 
 monthly, the old-established sale-room being the famous 
 Salle Silvestre, Rue-Neiive-des-Bons-Enfants. 
 
 It is asserted that 260 sales took place in Paris 
 between 1803 ^"^ 1864, and these produced the large 
 sum of two millions of francs (^80,000). But even this 
 is little compared with what the same autographs would 
 realize at the present day. 
 
 The celebrated collection of Dawson Turner of Yar- 
 mouth, consisting of over 40,000 letters, besides manu- 
 scripts, &c., deserves special mention. It was sold by 
 auction in 1859. The sale lasted five days, and the 
 amount realized was .^^6,558 ; this, though considered a 
 large sum at that time, would probably be exceeded by ten 
 times that amount had the sale occurred now. The 
 catalogue is a large octavo volume, containing numerous 
 facsimiles of some of the richest treasures in the lots. 
 Among them may be noticed : A volume of the cor- 
 respondence of the Wesley family, numerous letters of 
 John and C. Wesley, their sisters and other relatives, 
 which sold for ^6. ; two pages of autograph poetry of 
 Ariosto, one of the rarest of autographs, sold for 
 £6 1 6s. 6d. ; a very fine autograph letter of Richard 
 Baxter's, sold for ;^io los. Some of Cromwell's letters 
 were sold at ^26, ^47, and ^31 each. 
 
 The celebrated " Cist Collection," which was sold in 
 New York in 1886, was one of the largest sales in 
 modern times. The catalogue was divided into four 
 
 L
 
 146 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 parts, and occupied 909 printed pages, comprising no 
 less than 11,890 lots. Mr. Lewis Cist spent a period of 
 over fifty years in forming this collection, and it was 
 remarked that there was not a single poor specimen. 
 The well-known Bovet Collection, sold a few years ago 
 by Mons. Charavay in Paris, was certainly one of the 
 most remarkable sales of modern times. The illustrated 
 catalogue is now to be had for about 1 20 francs, and is a 
 most valuable reference work. 
 
 The collection of Monsieur Charles Monselet, the 
 distinguished author, which was sold in Paris, 1888, 
 included several letters of Clarendon, Oliver Cromwell, 
 Madame du Barry, Francois II, Kepler, Latude, Moliere, 
 Southey, &c. 
 
 As an example of the increase in prices between 1831 
 and 1889, the following may be instanced. In 1831, the 
 MSS. of Sir Walter Scott's Novels realized: — 
 
 Ivanhoe, ;^i2. The Abbot, ;!^i4. 
 
 Bride of Lammermoor, ^14. Nigel, j[,i(>. 
 
 Kenilworth, ^17. Tlie Monastery, ;^i8. 
 
 Waverley, ;^i8. Guy Mannering, ^^27. 
 
 Old Mortality, ^33. The Antiquary, ^42. 
 
 Peveril of the Peak, ^42. Rob Roy, ^^50. 
 
 It will be seen that the interest increased rapidly even 
 during the sale, for there was a substantial rise in price 
 from Ivanhoe ^12., to Rob Roy ^50. During the year 
 1889, a single page of the MS. of The Abbot was sold in 
 London and realized £ 1 7. 
 
 It must not, however, be imagined that the prices paid 
 at auctions entirely regulate the autograph market. It 
 not unfrequently happens that a specimen may realize a 
 small sum at one sale, and an extraordinarily high figure 
 at another within a few months, or vice versa.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 47 
 
 The utmost care is necessary on the owner's part to 
 prevent valuable lots being sacrificed for trifling sums, 
 while if high reserve prices are fixed by inexperienced 
 persons, many of the items are not unfrequently thrown 
 back on the owner's hands with charges for commission. 
 
 Those, however, who make a special study of the 
 fluctuations of the autograph market, can nearly always 
 give a fair average value to a large collection ; and 
 we have known cases, where experienced dealers have 
 independently valued collections for probate, &c., to 
 the extent of several hundreds of pounds, with only a 
 fractional difference between their estimates. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 This concluding chapter is ivritten as an aid to the stiident 
 
 in the sttcdy of that invaluable laork, " JVright's Court 
 
 Hand Restored" the principal part of which is included 
 
 in our Appendix. 
 
 Though the art of reading old handwriting is an 
 accompHshment enjoyed by comparatively few, its acqui- 
 sition is by no means difficult, the intrinsic interest of its 
 study being quite sufficient to stimulate the student ; 
 while, by means of the facsimile examples we have given 
 in "Wright's Court-Hand," every difficulty may be 
 rapidly mastered. The student should commence by 
 practising the writing of the Court- Hand for a few hours 
 daily, then he should copy the abbreviations frequently 
 until he has learnt them, after which some exercise in the 
 photographic reproductions of the Domesday Book (now 
 contained in nearly every public library), or other suitable 
 ancient records, would soon enable him to read almost 
 any document with facility ; for it must be remembered 
 that in old times people wrote very carefully, with every 
 letter, or its proper abbreviation, duly formed, so that 
 it is only necessary to know what the letters are in order 
 to be able to decipher them. Moreover it will be ob- 
 served that there is great uniformity in the handwriting 
 from Saxon times to the period of the Reformation. 
 
 After the era of Elizabeth it soon degenerated into 
 the engrossing, which, after the reign of Charles II. again
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I49 
 
 lapsed into our present running hand. It should, how- 
 ever, be noticed that, during the Tudor period especially, 
 various styles of penmanship were commonly used by 
 the same persons, viz., the printed or Roman characters, 
 often beautifully executed, sometimes like that which is 
 termed the Italian hand, at another time the engrossing, 
 and at others the Gothic. Specimens of all these may 
 be seen written by Sir Phillip Sydney, Queen Elizabeth 
 and others. It is clear that the first must have been a 
 very slow process, though only scrawled, because it was 
 drawing rather than writing, and probably the upright 
 stiffness and rectilinear terminations of letters were adopted 
 from evident acceleration by this serrated fashion of 
 running one letter into another, as in the Gothic. Both 
 the engrossing and Italian hands appear in two distinct 
 signatures of Henry Darnley, husband of Mary Queen 
 of Scots ; one is juvenile in a beautiful Italian hand, 
 signed Henry D erne ley ; the other, Henry R., is in a stiff, 
 tall, Gothic. 
 
 From similar Italian hands, or rather imitations of 
 Roman letters, in the writing of Mary and Elizabeth 
 when Princesses, Lady Jane Grey and Edward VI., we are 
 inclined to suspect that a Roman hand was first taught to 
 children as easier than the black letter. It is evident, from 
 the printed works published in the sixteenth century, that 
 the black letter, the roman and the italian were all in simul- 
 taneous use, the two latter only by way of distinguishing 
 paragraphs. There are, however, among the autographs 
 of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, hands partaking 
 of all three kinds- — Black letter, Roman and Italian; 
 which, to judge by a letter of Oliver Cromwell's, seems 
 to have subsided into one stiff lawyer-like character, in
 
 150 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 which there is a considerable resemblance to the usual 
 attorney writing of the present day. Our pedigree then 
 of epistolatory writing, deduced from studying the speci- 
 mens of this era, is, first the scrawl imitative of engrossing, 
 and the black letter ; second, the roman and Italian, 
 intermixed with some gothic forms ; and thirdly, the 
 subsidence of the whole into a sort of lawyer's hand made 
 out of the three, which ameliorated into greater rotundity 
 and ease forms the mercantile hand of the present day. 
 
 Signatures of laymen of rank are very rare before the 
 time of Richard II. They differ very slightly in appear- 
 ance from ordinary words in sentences, their size being 
 small — smallness of writing was also a characteristic long 
 preserved by the bishops (perhaps from their being the 
 best practised clerks), who, in signing State documents, 
 ranged their names in a column on the left hand side, 
 whilst the laymen's signatures of all sizes, were scattered 
 about the remainder of the surface in disorder. {See 
 Nichols' admirable " Specimens illustrative of the Ha7id- 
 writing of the Royal, Noble and Learned Personages of 
 English history!') 
 
 Various peculiarities, as being incidental to certain 
 periods, will be recognized by the student as he advances 
 in the study of documents, and by them he will be able 
 to fix the century, if not a nearer date to which any MS. 
 belongs. By alluding very briefly to some of the principal 
 of these characteristics, others will naturally suggest 
 themselves as progress in reading ancient writings is made. 
 The following prominent points should, however, always 
 be borne in mind : — 
 
 There appears to be considerable doubt concerning the 
 dates to be given to the oldest MSS., some experts
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 5 I 
 
 assigning extraordinarily early dates to the celebrated 
 Virgil and Terence MSS. of the Vatican, even referring 
 the former of them to the same century as that in which 
 Virgil himself lived. But the fact is that it is impossible 
 to assign any particular century to this, or to the Gospel 
 in St. Mark's Library in Venice, or to most of the others 
 of the earliest ages. 
 
 The following facts* will express in a few words the 
 chief points to be relied on by which the date of a MS. 
 may be judged : — 
 
 No writing on parchment is known before the sixth 
 century. 
 
 A document on papyrus after the thirteenth century 
 would be spurious, and even during the twelfth would be 
 suspicious. 
 
 A MS. on cotton paper before the ninth century should 
 be suspected. 
 
 Paper and parchment began to be stamped in Spain 
 and Holland in 1555, in Brussels in 1668, and in France 
 in 1673. 
 
 Very ancient parchment and vellum deeds of the 
 fifth or sixth centuries, and even earlier, are often found 
 wonderfully clean and white and as well preserved as the 
 most recent. 
 
 The dusky or discoloured appearance of parchment is 
 no evidence whatever as to age. 
 
 The vellum of MSS. and diplomas, till the end of the 
 eleventh century, is white and very fine ; in fact the 
 greater the fineness and whiteness the greater the 
 antiquity. 
 
 From A.D. 1000 to a.d. 1400, the parchment becomes 
 * From Chassant's excellent manual "Paleograp/iie des Charles"
 
 152 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 thicker and of a dirty-white appearance, and after 1400 
 the sheets become excessively thick. 
 
 There are very few MSS. after the sixth century 
 totally written in capital letters. 
 
 After the Conquest, Saxon writing was abandoned and 
 Norman- French employed in all deeds and charters. 
 
 After the twelfth century, and especially as we approach 
 the sixteenth, writings became more and more difficult to 
 read. 
 
 The new Gothic characters ajDpeared in MSS. and 
 charters from the beginning of the thirteenth century. 
 
 From the thirteenth century writing became more and 
 more varied, and in fifty years it changed more than it 
 had done in two hundred years previously. 
 
 As abbreviations become more and more frequent they 
 mark a lesser antiquity in proportion to their increase, and 
 an excessive multitude of these characterizes MSS. of 
 thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. 
 
 In the tenth century — acute accents were placed over 
 double its (thus ii) in order to distinguish them from the 
 letter ?^—^.^. cancellarii. MSS. and documents in which 
 the i's are regularly dotted before the fourteenth century, 
 are very suspicious. Accents, however, were in use in 
 writings during the reign of Augustus and in the golden 
 age of Latinity. The dipthong a? is not found in MS. of 
 the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (only the 
 simple e\ this dipthong ce is, however, found on seals. In 
 the most ancient MSS. the letter e is frequendy used 
 instead of the dipthong a;. 
 
 The more we remount towards the seventh century the 
 more barbarism we find in the ornaments of the MSS., 
 but their embellished (illuminated) letters and miniatures
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 53 
 
 become trtte to nature and artistic beatUy from the begin- 
 ning of the fifteenth century. 
 
 The letters / and c of charters and MSS. become 
 similar since the thirteenth century. This is one of the 
 means employed by David Gasley to judge the age of 
 writings. 
 
 There are few Medieeval MSS. which ^.VQdated, but the 
 following hints will furnish some clue to their age. 
 
 In the eleventh century ncled lines are drawn with 
 lead or scratched loith a point, on which the words are 
 written. 
 
 The first line of diplomas and charters is written either 
 with the small letters or capitals, an inch or more in height, 
 squeezed close together, or with small letters and capital 
 letters mingled confusedly together. 
 
 The conjunction et is generally indicated thus [y- or &). 
 
 The only stop was the period, expressed either as the 
 semi-colon ( ; ) or a sort of figure 5, or of /, or a comma 
 with tzuo dots, thus ( •,• ). 
 
 In the thirteenth century, the punctuation of writing 
 was generally neglected, but the writing itself was 
 perfect, beautiful and regular. The new Gothic character 
 now appears, and also Arabic figures are first used. 
 
 Our Arabic arithmetical figures are believed to have 
 been introduced in 1454 ; though they are said to have 
 been known in France in the thirteenth century but were 
 not commonly used either in England or France, until 
 near the end of the fifteenth and were not employed in 
 legal documents before the sixteenth century. Scientific 
 MSS., however, treating on mathematics, astronomy and 
 geometry of earlier date, contain them. They were also 
 used in chronicles, calendars, and even to number the
 
 154 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 pages of manuscripts, but the Roman numerals held their 
 ground for a long period, being employed in deeds and 
 charters to give the dates until far into the seventeenth 
 century. The initial illuminated letters contain human 
 and animal figures, and green colour predominates. 
 
 Fourteenth century. Rag-paper began to be commonly 
 used in this century, and the writing is very neat and 
 precise. 
 
 Fifteenth century. Writing becomes thicker and 
 heavier. The large illuminated initial letters and minia- 
 tures become more artistic and highly finished. During 
 this century the dot, placed at the bottom of the line 
 serves as a comma, in the centre for a colon, and at the 
 top for a period. Roman and Arabic figures commence 
 to be mingled in writings, and lines of red ink take the 
 place of lead or silver lines. The dates are marked in 
 abbreviations. 
 
 Sixteenth century. It is most difficult to distinguish 
 writings of this period from the preceding age, round 
 dots on the letter i, now uniformly displaced the accents 
 of the former century. This is almost the sole indication. 
 
 For a more elaborate study of ancient MSS. we must 
 refer the student to such useful treatises as Chassant's 
 PaUographie Des Charles, Dictionnaire des Abriviations, 
 published by Aubry, Paris ; to the beautiful photographic 
 facsimiles of the Paleographical Society of the British 
 Museum ; and to the PaUographie de Facsimiles d'Ecri- 
 f tires de tons les peuples, el de tous les temps, etc., by 
 MM. Silvestre and Champollion, Paris, 1842-44, folio, 
 4 vols. 
 
 For illuminated MSS. no better guide can be desired 
 than the Monuments des Arts du Dessin chez les Peuples
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 155 
 
 tant Ancients que modernes, by Denon and Duval, Paris, 
 folio, 4 vols., 1829; and the Catalogue of the Arundel 
 MSS. in tJie British Mjiseuni, with coloured engravings, 
 by H. Shaw, London, 1834, folio. 
 
 For the ordinary student who wishes to be able to 
 read old writings with facility, and to be able to judge 
 approximately as to the date of the manuscript, the 
 Handbook to the AiUographs, UTannscripts and Charters 
 of the British Museian, which was published in 1862, and 
 has since been edited by Sir F. Madden, may well be 
 recommended ; and, as many of the autographs described 
 are exposed to public view in glass cases, and are good 
 specimens of the vast store possessed by the Museum, they 
 can thus be studied with the greatest possible advantage. 
 
 We trust that the varied information contained in this 
 work, though necessarily condensed into the smallest 
 space, may )'et suffice for all the needs of the amateur to 
 direct him in the intelligent selection and study of writings. 
 But in truth there is no pursuit which depends so little 
 on theory as this. A long, patient and persevering 
 exercise of calm and unbiassed judgment, combined with 
 keen perception and discrimination, being the chief requi- 
 sites ; and when added to these, there is also a shrewd 
 appreciation of character, and a love of history and 
 biography, the possessor of these qualities almost natu- 
 rally develops into the acute and critical expert whose 
 judgment is rarely at fault, and whose varied and far- 
 reachinsf information will charm all around him whenever 
 he descants on his favourite topics. It is evident that 
 with writings, in which the letters are all formed, more or
 
 156 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 less, on one model, the points of resemblance far exceed 
 those of divergence ; the differences indeed sometimes 
 becomine minute and difficult to distinguish ; and much 
 discrimination and practised care, long continued and 
 numerous comparisons being necessary before the eye 
 and the judgment become sufficiently exercised to decide 
 with confidence on the more difficult problems connected 
 with handwriting. 
 
 For a longr time ridicule has been cast on the figure 
 which autographic experts have displayed in the law 
 courts — notably so in the recently published autobio- 
 graphy of a learned Serjeant — but little importance need 
 be bestowed on this. The same merriment has been 
 lavished on the engineer, the doctor, and others with at 
 least as much justice. But it must be remembered that 
 there is no arena where passions and prejudices struggle 
 against each other with greater violence — the energy 
 being supplied too with powerful stimulants— than in our 
 law courts. Instead, therefore, of being surprised at 
 occasional displays of extravagance and even absurdity, 
 these should be the very qualities naturally to be expected 
 there. On the other hand many Judges (amongst whom 
 may be instanced the late Sir Alexander Cockburn) have 
 testified to the great importance and confidence which 
 should be given to the evidence of a skilful and respect- 
 able expert on questions of handwriting ; and, moreover, 
 if some few cases of folly or ridicule can be cited, how many 
 cases on the contrary may be brought forward to do 
 honour to the skill displayed in the rectification of error ! 
 
 But the time has for ever passed away when ignorance 
 or ridicule could affect the intelligent appreciation of 
 autographs. The pursuit and study of these progresses
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 57 
 
 daily and with accelerated speed ; the retrospect of even 
 a few years showing an advance truly astounding ; and 
 when we contrast the general apathy a century ago, which 
 all the vehement persuasion of Gibbon and others was 
 unable to disturb, with the almost feverish eagerness that 
 urges the historian of to-day to pry into every autograph 
 letter of public or private collections, the difference is 
 striking indeed ! 
 
 During the past few years researches among private 
 letters have produced, through the efforts of able men, a 
 perfect and life-like resurrection of almost the whole of 
 the heroism, learning and gallantry of the eventful 
 seventeenth century ; and the mind becomes dazzled at 
 the prospect of the possibilities, which the next fifty 
 years may produce, from diligent research amid the vast 
 materials for history, which our public and private auto- 
 graph stores are daily unfolding.
 
 7h Supudari^ (?/y^pl£0i:B(inMpctrie , «? VdriiivS T^id(^.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING, I 59 
 
 Guide to the Verification of Manuscripts, 
 Autograph Letters and Signatures. 
 
 As a guide for the use of autograph collectors and others, 
 we have given a list of the principal published works 
 containing fac-similes of holograph letters, signatures, &c. 
 (see page i6o). On page 167 will be found a Reference 
 Index for the comparison of Autographs with these en- 
 graved fac-similes. The letters after the name, titles, &c., 
 denote the nature of the document, according to the 
 abbreviations given in page 166. The number in paren- 
 theses gives the title of the book, which will be found 
 under the corresponding number amongst the List of 
 Works referred to, and the letters v. and p. with their 
 numbers, show the volume and page where the fac-similes 
 are to be found. 
 
 For some of these valuable references, we are indebted 
 to the late Mr. Dawson Turner's useful work, long out of 
 print, entitled " Gicide to the historian, the biographer, the 
 antiquary, the man of literary curiosity, and the collector 
 of autographs, towards the veriUcation of viamcscripts by 
 reference to engraved fac-similes of handwriting." This 
 book was published more than forty years ago, so that it 
 was necessary to include a number of Works published 
 since that date, in order to bring the Reference Index 
 down to the present time.
 
 [6o AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Works containing Facsimiles of Autograph Letters, 
 Historical Documents, &c., referred to in the Index 
 Guide for the Verification of Manuscripts. See 
 
 page 167. 
 
 1 Montrose, Life and Times of, by Mark Napier, i vol. 8vo, 
 
 Edinburgh, 1840. 
 
 2 Earl of Dudley, Letters, to the Bishop of Llandaff i vol. Bvo, 
 
 London, 1841. 
 
 3 Linnaeus, Selection from the Correspondence of. 2 vols. 8vo, 
 
 London, 1821. 
 
 4 Earl of Chatham, Correspondence of 4 vols. Bvo, London, 1838. 
 
 5 Isographie des Hommes Ctflebres. 2 vols. 4to, Paris, 1828-30 
 
 6 Nichols (J. G.) Royal, &c., English Autographs, i vol. folio, 
 
 London, 1829. 
 
 7 Dibdin (T. F., D.D.) Reminiscences. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1836. 
 
 8 Smith (John) Catalogue Raisonnd of the Works of the Dutch 
 
 Painters, &c. 9 vols. 8vo, London, 1829-42. 
 
 9 Rubens (P. P.) Catalogue of the Works of Art left by him. 
 
 I vol. 8vo, Yarmouth, 1839. 
 
 10 Quatremere de Quincy, Histoire de Raphael, i vol. Bvo, Paris, 
 
 1824. 
 
 11 Lawrence Gallery, byWoodburn. 9 vols., 8vo, London, 1835-6. 
 
 12 Smith (C. J.) Historical and Literary Curiosities, i vol. 410, 
 
 London, 1840. 
 
 13 Bentleii (Ricardi) et Doctorum Virorum Epistolse. i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1807. 
 
 14 Lodge (Edmund) Illustrations of British History. 3 vols. 4to, 
 
 London, 1791. 
 
 15 Claude Lorraine, Liber Veritatis. 3 vols, folio, London, 1777- 
 
 1819.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. l6l 
 
 i6 Renouard (A. A.) Annales de I'Iniprimerie des Aides. 3 vols. 
 8vo, Paris, 1825. 
 
 17 Butler (Samuel) Hudibras. 3 vols. 4to, London, 1793. 
 
 18 Ames (Joseph) Typographical Antiquities. 4 vols. 4to, London, 
 
 1S10-19. 
 
 19 Drake (Nathan) Shakspeare and his Times. 2 vols. 4to, London, 
 
 1817. 
 
 20 Dramatic Table Talk. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1825. 
 
 21 Pamphleteer. 29 vols. 8vo, London, 1813-28. 
 
 22 Chambers (Sir Robert) Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, i vol. 
 
 folio, London, 1S38. 
 
 23 Ellis (Sir Henry) Letters of Eminent Literary Men. i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1843. 
 
 24 Leven and Melville Papers, i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1S43. 
 
 25 Duppa (Richard) Tour on the Continent, i vol. 8vo, London, 
 
 1825. 
 
 26 L'Art de Juger du Caract^re des Hommes sur leur Ecriture. 
 
 I vol. i2mo, Paris, 181 6. 
 
 27 National Portrait Gallery. 5 vols. 8vo, London, 18 10, &c. 
 
 28 Paston Letters. 5 vols. 4to, London, 1787, &c. 
 
 29 Medical Portrait Gallery. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1838, &c. 
 
 30 Reformers' Portrait Gallery, i vol. 8vo, London, 1840. 
 
 31 Sadler (Sir Ralph) State Papers, &c. 3 vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1809. 
 
 32 Thane (J.) British Autography. 3 vols. 4to, London, 17 . 
 
 33 Jortin (Rev. John, D. D.) Life of Erasmus. 3 vols. Svo, London, 
 
 1810. 
 
 34 Dorow, Handschriften von Berilhmter Manner. 4 Nos. 4to, 
 
 Berlin, 1836-8. 
 
 35 Glyn (Richard) Autograph Portfolio, i vol. 4to, London, 1837. 
 
 36 Netherclift (J.) Autograph Letters from Illustrious English 
 
 Females, i vol. folio, London, 1838. 
 
 37 Johnson (Dr.) Graphic Illustrations of his Life and Times, i vol. 
 
 4to, London, 1837. 
 
 38 Gentleman's Magazine. 123 vols. 8vo, London, 1731-45. 
 
 39 Fellowes (W. D.) Historical Sketches of Charles the First, 
 
 Cromwell, &c. i vol. 4to, London, 1828. 
 
 40 Bibliographical and Critical Catalogue of Early English Litera- 
 
 ture, at Bridgewater House, i vol. 4to, London, 1837. 
 
 M
 
 1 62 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 41 Montagu (Lady Mary Wortley) Works of. 5 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1803. 
 
 42 Seward (Anna) Letters of. 6 vols. Svo, Edinburgh, 181 1. 
 
 43 Dyer (Charles George) Biographical Sketches. i vol. Svo, 
 
 London, i8ig. 
 
 44 Dibdin (Rev. T. F., D.D.) Bibliographical Decameron. 3 vols. 
 
 Svo, London, 181 7. 
 
 45 Bibliographical Tour. 3 vols. Svo, London, 1821. 
 
 46 Conde, Memoires de la Maison de. 2 vols. Svo, Paris, 1S20. 
 
 47 Delort (J.) Voyages aux Environs de Paris. 2 vols. Svo, Paris, 
 
 1821. 
 
 48 Nichols (John) Literary Anecdotes. 9 vols. Svo, London, 1S12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 49 Illustrations of Literary History. 6 vols. Svo, London, 
 
 181 7, &c. 
 
 50 Nicolas (Sir Nicholas Harris) Life of W. Davison, i vol. Svo, 
 
 London, 1823. 
 
 5 1 Northcote (James, R. A.) Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1S13. 
 
 52 Bray (\Vm.) Memoirs of John Evelyn. 2 vols. 4to, London, 1819. 
 
 53 Prior (James) Life of Oliver Goldsmith. 2 vols. Svo, London, 
 
 1827. 
 
 54 Wilberforce (Rev. S. and R. L) Life of Wm. Wilberforce, M.P. 
 
 4 vols. Svo, London, 183S. 
 
 55 Warner (Rev. Richard) Literary Recollections. 2 vols. Svo, 
 
 London, 1830. 
 
 56 Brayley (E. W.) Graphic Illustrator, i vol. 4to, London, 1834. 
 
 57 Smith (I. R.) Bibliotheca Cantiana. i vol. Svo, London, 1837. 
 
 58 Turner (Dawson) Tour in Normandy, z vols. Svo, London, 1820. 
 
 59 Sinclair (Sir John) Correspondence. 2 vols. Svo, London, 1831. 
 
 60 Bunyan (John) The Pilgrim's Progress. i vol. Svo, London, 
 
 1830. 
 
 61 Junius, Letters of. 3 vol. Svo, London, 1812. 
 
 62 Huskisson (Rt. Hon. Wm.) Speeches of. 3 vols. Svo, London, 
 
 1S31. 
 
 63 Ellis (Sir Henry) Letters on English History (second series). 
 
 4 vols. Svo, London, 1827. 
 
 64 (first series). 3 vols. Svo, London, 1824
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 63 
 
 65 Lockhart (J. G.) Life of Sir Walter Scott. 7 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 
 
 1837. 
 
 66 Smith (Sir Jas. Edw.) Memoirs and Correspondence of. 2 vols. 
 
 8vo, London, 1832. 
 
 67 Turner (Sir James) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1829. 
 
 68 Bromley (Sir George) Original Royal Letters. i vol. 8vo, 
 
 London, 1807. 
 
 69 Ossian, Poems in the Original Gaelic, 6^c. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1807. 
 
 70 Napier (John) De Arte Logistica, 6-'c. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 
 
 1839. 
 
 71 Cambridge (Richard Owen) Works of. i vol. 4to, London, 1803. 
 
 72 Lairds of Barnbarroch, Royal Letters, &c., to. i vol. 4to, Edin- 
 
 burgh, 1834. 
 
 73 Cochrane Correspondence, i vol. 4to, Glasgow, 1836. 
 
 74 Argyll Family, Royal Letters, &c., to. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1839. 
 
 75 Forbes (Patrick, M.D.) Reign of Queen Elizabeth. 2 vols, folio, 
 
 London, 1740. 
 
 76 Coltness Collections, i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1842. 
 
 77 Granger (Rev. James) Correspondence of. 1 vol. 8vo, London, 
 
 1805 
 
 78 Intercepted Letters from Egypt. Part 2. i vol. 8vo, London, 
 
 1799. 
 
 79 Melville (Sir James) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1827. 
 
 80 Burgon (L W.) Life of Sir Thos. Gresham. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1839. 
 
 81 Hutchinson (Col.) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, London, 1806. 
 
 82 Dugdale (Sir Wm.) Life and Diary of. i vol. 4to, London, 1827. 
 
 83 Hope (Sir Thos.) Diary and Correspondence of. i vol. 4to, 
 
 Edinburgh, 1843. 
 
 84 Stillingfleet (Benjamin) Literary Life of 3 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1811. 
 
 85 Maitland Club Miscellany. 4 vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1 840-1. 
 
 86 Baillie (Robt.) Letters and Journals of. 3 vols., 410, Edinburgh, 
 
 1841. 
 
 87 Zurich Letters, touching the Reformation. 2 vols. 8vo Cam- 
 
 bridge, 1842-5. 
 
 88 Egerton Papers, i vol. 4to, London, 1840. 
 
 M 2
 
 1 64 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 89 Nowell (Alexander, D.D) Catechismus. i vol. 8vo, Oxford, 
 
 1835- 
 
 90 Ireland (John) Hogarth Illustrated. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1797. 
 
 91 Gray (Thos.) Works of. 2 vols. 4to, London, 1814. 
 
 92 Whitaker (T. D.) History of Craven, i vol. 4to, London, 1805. 
 
 93 Elmes (James) Life of Sir Christopher Wren, i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1823. 
 
 94 Paris (I. A., M.D.) Life of Sir Humphrey Davy. 1 vol. 410, 
 
 London, 1831. 
 
 95 Messager de la Belgique. 10 vols. Bvo, Ghent, 1833, &c. 
 
 96 Library of the Fine Arts. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1831, &c. 
 
 97 Magazine of the Fine Arts. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1833, &c. 
 
 98 Netherclift (Joseph) Letters of Illustrious Personages. 4 Nos. 
 
 4to, London, 1840. 
 
 99 Sainsbury (John) The Napoleon Museum, i vol. 4to, London, 
 
 1840. 
 100 Vetusta Monumentae. 5 vols, folio, London, 1747, &c. 
 loi Archaeologia. 29 vols. 4to, London, 1770, &c. 
 
 102 Cox (F. S.) Life of Melancthon. i vol. 8vo, London, 181 5. 
 
 103 Cassin (Eugene) Choix de Morceaux Fac-simile. i vol. 8vo, 
 
 Paris, 1837. 
 
 104 Tennant (Charles) Tour in the Netherlands, &c. 2 vols. 8vo, 
 
 London, 1824. 
 
 105 BibHothbque Protypographique. i vol. 410, Paris, 1830. 
 
 106 Coxe (Rev. Wm.) Memoirs of Sir Robt. Walpole. 3 vols. 4to, 
 
 London, 1798. 
 
 107 Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole. i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1802. 
 
 108 Churchill (Chas.) Poetical Works of. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1844. 
 
 109 Hyde (Henry, Earl of Clarendon) and Laurence Hyde, Earl of 
 
 Rochester, Correspondence of 2 vols. 4to, London, 1828. 
 no D'Arblay (Madame) Diary and Letters. 5 vols. 8vo, London, 
 1842. 
 
 111 King (Lord) Life of John Locke, i vol. 4to, London, 1829. 
 
 112 Hodgkin (John) Calligraphia Gr^ca. 1 vol. 4to, London, 
 
 1794- 
 
 113 Pearson (Rev. Edward, D.D.) Life, Writings, and Correspon- 
 
 dence of. I vol. 8vo, Ipswich, 1845.
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 65 
 
 114 The Mirror. 8 vo, London. 
 
 115 Court and Camp of Bonaparte, i vol. 8vo, London, 1831. 
 
 116 Dibdin (Rev. T. F., D.D.) Northern Tour. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1838. 
 
 117 Allen (Thos.) History of the Parish of Lambeth, i vol. 4to, 
 
 London, 1826. 
 
 118 Pulteney (Richard, M.D.) General View of the Writings of 
 
 Linnaeus, i vol. 4to, London, 1805. 
 
 119 Hansard (Luke) Biographical Memoir of. i vol. 4to, London, 
 
 1829. 
 
 120 Konig and Sims, Annals of Botany. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1805. 
 
 121 Hooker (Sir W. J.) Journal of Botany. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 
 
 1840-43. 
 
 122 Walton (Isaac) The Complete Angler, i vol. 8vo, London, 1815. 
 
 123 Excerpta Historica. i vol. 8vo, London, 1831. 
 
 124 Foot (Jesse) Life of Arthur Murphy, i vol. 4to, London, 181 1. 
 
 125 Delpech (Madame) Celebrite's Contemporaines. i vol. folio, 
 
 Paris, 1842. 
 
 126 Delpech (F. S.) Iconographie des Contemporains. 2 vols. 
 
 folio, Paris, 1832. 
 
 127 Thomason (Sir Edward) Memoirs during half a century. 2 vols. 
 
 8vo, London, 1845. 
 
 128 Pearson (Dr. Hugh) Memoirs of the Rev. Christian Frederick 
 
 Swatz. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1834. 
 
 129 Hobhouse (John) Historical Illustrations of Childe Harold. 
 
 I vol. 8vo, London, 18 18. 
 
 130 O'Meara (Barry) Napoleon in Exile. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1822. 
 
 131 Cunningham (Allan) Life of Sir David WUkie. 3 vols. 8vo, 
 
 London, 1843. 
 
 132 Teignmouth (Lord) Life of Sir Wm. Jones, i vol. 4to, London, 
 
 1804. 
 
 133 Forster (Rev. Charles) Life of John Jebb, D.D., Bishop of 
 
 Limerick. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1836. 
 
 134 Roberts (Wm.) Life of Mrs. Hannah More. 2 vols. 8vo, Lon- 
 
 don, 1834. 
 
 135 Gait (John) Autobiography of. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1833. 
 
 136 Nugent (Lord) Memorials of John Hampden. 2 vols. 8vo, 
 
 London, 1832.
 
 I 66 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 137 Clarke (Rev. Adam, LL.D.) Memoirs of the Wesley Family. 
 
 I vol. 8vo, London, 1823. 
 
 138 Wood (Mary Anne E.) Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies 
 
 of Great Britain. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1846. 
 
 139 Sammlung Historische Beruhmter Autographen. i vol. 4to, 
 
 Stuttgart, 1846. 
 
 140 Autographic Mirror. 4 vols, folio and 4to, London, 18 — . 
 
 141 Netherclift's Handbook of Autographs, i vol. 4to, London, 
 
 1862. 
 
 142 The Autographic Souvenir, i vol. large 4to, London, 18 — . 
 
 143 The Autographic Album. Phillips, i vol. small 4to London, 
 
 1866. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 5. Signature. 
 
 A.L.S. Autograph Letter Signed, or Holograph Letter. 
 
 A.D.S. Autograph Document. 
 
 N. Note. 
 
 P. of L. Part of Letter. 
 
 E. of L. End of Letter. 
 
 L.S. Letter Signed but not wholly in the handwriting of the party. 
 
 D.S. Document Signed but not wholly in the handwriting of the 
 party. 
 
 D. n. S. Document in the handwriting of the party but not signed. 
 
 {R.) (Subjoined to a Signature) — Regicide.
 
 REFERENCE INDEX. 
 
 Abbot, George, Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury'. A. L. S. (143), p. 154 
 Abbott, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 11 
 A'Beckett, G. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 5 
 Abercromby, General Sir Ralph, K.B. 
 5. (27), V. 3, p. 105 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 83 
 
 Aberdeen, George Hamilton Gordon, 
 
 fourth Earl of 5. (27), v. 3, p. 127 
 Aberdeen, Earl of A.L. 5. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 114 
 Abernethy, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 60 
 Abingdon, James Bertie, first Earl of 
 
 5. (109), V. I, p. pi. 5 
 Abingdon, Frances. S. (12), p. 43 
 Abinger, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 58 
 Adams, C. F. S. (140), v. i, p. 109 
 Adams, John. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 642 
 Adams, John Ouincey. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 77 
 
 Adams, William, D.D. 5. (37), p. 23 
 
 Adelaide, Queen of England. A. L. S. 
 (140), V. 3, p. 17 
 
 Addington, Henry, Viscount Sid- 
 mouth. A. L. S. (143), p. 223 
 
 Addington, Rt. Hon. J. Hiley. S. 
 (127), V. 2, p. 176 
 
 Addison, Joseph. A. L. S. (12), p. 61 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 
 Adolphus Frederick, Duke of Cam- 
 bridge. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 105 
 
 Aiguillon, Armand Duplessis Riche- 
 lieu, Due de. A. L. S. (126). 
 
 Aikin, Lucy. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 
 205 
 
 Ainsworth, W. H. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 227 
 Aird, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 36 
 Airy, G. B. A. L. S. (143), p. 61 
 Akenside, Mark. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 3 
 Albany, John Stuart, Duke of (Re- 
 gent). 5. (6), p. 73 
 Albert, Prince. A. L. S. (143), p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 89 
 
 Albert Edward, Prince of Wales. 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 3, p. 177 
 Alexandra, Princess of Wales. S. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 158 
 Albemarle, George Monck, third 
 
 Duke of S. (6), p. 125 
 Albinus, Bernard Siegfried. 5. (29), 
 
 V. I, p. 19 ^ ^ 
 
 Alboni, Marietta. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 88 
 Aldus, Manutius. A. L. S. (16), v. 3, 
 
 p. 281 
 Alembert, Jean Leroud d'. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 389 
 Alencon, Francois deValois, Due d'. 
 
 E. ofL. (6), p. 44 
 Alexander L of Russia. 5. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 167 
 Alfieri, Vittorio. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 503 
 Algarotti, Francesco. A. L. S. (i40> 
 
 p. 8 
 Alison, Sir Archibald. A.L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 6 
 Alured, T. R. S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Amelia, H.R.H. Princess, daughter 
 
 of George III. A. L. S. (35), p. 3
 
 1 68 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Amherst, Jeffrey, first Lord. -S". (4), 
 
 V. I, p. 8 
 Amherst, \Vm. Pitt, first Earl. 5.(27), 
 
 V. I, p. 37 
 Angelo, Michael. AfSS. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 206 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. I 
 
 Anglesey, Marquis of. A.L. ii. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 41 
 Anglesey, Henry, Wm. Paget, first 
 
 Marquis of. S. (27), v. 2, p. 231 
 Angus, Archibald Douglas, sixth 
 
 Earl of. S. (6), p. 75 
 Angouleme, Charles d'Orleans, Comte 
 
 d'. 5. (5), V. I, p. 18 
 Anna Paulovna, Queen of Holland. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 146 
 Anne of Denmark. .4.jC. J?'. (i4l),p. 24 
 Anne, Queen of England. A. L. S. 
 
 (141). P- 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 157 
 
 Anson, Adml. Lord. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, P- 193 , ^ 
 
 Anstey, Christopher. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 30 
 Anstis, John. S. (49), v. 4, p. 139 
 Antonelli, Card. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 117 
 Apsley, Henry Bathurst, first Lord. 
 
 S. (77), P- 5 
 Arago, Dominique Francois. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 3, p. 3 
 Argyle, Earl of (see Campbell). 
 Argyll, Colin Campbell, third Earl of. 
 
 S. (74), p. I 
 Argyll, Archibald, fifth Earl of. 5. (6), 
 
 P-75 
 Argyll, Archibald Campbell, only 
 
 Marquis of. 5. (6), p. 112 
 Argyll, Archibald Campbell, ninth 
 
 Earl of. A. L. S. (74), p. 51 
 Argyll, John Campbell, second Duke 
 
 of, and Duke of Greenwich. 5.(32), 
 
 V. 3, p. 48 
 Ariosto,Ludovico. Poem. (5),v. i,p.4i 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 142 
 
 Arkwright, Sir Richard. 5. (27), v. 4, 
 
 p. 279 
 Arlington, Henry Bennett, first Earl 
 
 of 5. (6), p. 126 
 Arminius, James. ^.Z. 5.(143), p. '4^ 
 Armagh, James Usher, D.D., Arch- 
 bishop of. E. of L. (6), p. 66 
 
 Armagh, Narcissus Marsh, D.D., 
 Archbishop of. 5. (38), v. 73, p. 417 
 
 Armagh, George Stone, D.D., Arch- 
 bishop of. 5. (4), V. 2, p. 14 
 
 Armstrong, Dr. John. A.L.S. (141), 
 p. 21 
 
 Arran, James Hamylton, second Earl 
 of (Regent). 5. (6), p. 75 
 
 Arundel, Thomas Fitzalan, nineteenth 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32 
 
 Arundel, Henry Fitzalan, twenty-first 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 47 
 
 Arundel, Katherine, Countess of, wife 
 of the preceding. S. (6), p. 48 
 
 Arundel, Mary, Duchess of Norfolk. 
 A. L. 5. (143), p. 37 
 
 Arundel, Phillip Howard, twenty- 
 second Earl of. D. S. (loi), v. 13, 
 p. 72 
 
 (signed Philip Howard). A. L. 
 
 5. (98), p. 43 
 
 Arundel, Thomas Howard, twenty- 
 third Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 9 
 
 Arundel, Alathea, Countess of, wife 
 of the preceding. D. 5. (36), p. 31 
 
 Ascham, Roger. 5. (6), p. 30 
 
 Ashmole, Elias. 5. (117), p. 398 
 
 Astle, Thomas. A. L. 5. (141), p- 17 
 
 Astley, Jacob, first Lord. 5. (6), p. 1 10 
 
 Athlone, George G. H. de Ginkell, 
 ninth Earl of. 5. (59), v. I 
 
 Atholl, John Murry, fourth Earl of. 
 5. (6), p.. 76 
 
 Atterbury, Francis, Bishop of Roch- 
 ester. A. L. S. (141), p. 18 
 
 Auber, Daniel Francois Esprit. Musk 
 and S. (125) 
 
 Aubigne, Frances d'. Marchioness de 
 Maintenon. A. L. S. (143), p. 205 
 
 Aubigny, Katherine, Lady, wife of 
 George Stuart, Lord Aubigny, son 
 of the third Duke of Lennox. A''. 
 (6), p. lis 
 
 Aubrey, John. E. of L. (32), v. 3, 
 p. 28 
 
 Auckland, Wm. Eden, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (59), V. I 
 Auckland, George Eden, first Earl. 5. 
 
 (127), V. 2, p. 259 
 Audley, Thomas, only Lord. 5. (6), 
 
 P- 39 
 Augusta, Sophia, H.R.H. Pnncess. 
 (5. 36), p. 55
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 169 
 
 Augustus, Frederick, D. of Sussex. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 65 
 Ayen, Noailles, Ducde (afterwards le 
 
 Marechal Ducde Noailles). S. (3), 
 
 V. 2, p. 458 
 Aylesford, Heneage Finch, fourth 
 
 Earl of 5. (127J, v. i, p. 4 
 Ayscough, Dr. Samuel. A.L.S\\.\\\ 
 
 p. 15 
 
 Bach, J. B. A. L. 5. (143), p. 17 
 Bacon, Anthony. S. (6), p. 68 
 Bacon, Sir Francis, afterwards Lord 
 
 Verulam and Viscount St. .Albans. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 125 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 192 
 
 Bacon, Sir Nathaniel. 5.(32), v. i,p. 23 
 Bacon, Sir Nicholas, Lord Keeper. 
 
 E. of L. (6), p. 62 
 Baffin, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 35 
 Bagford, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 44 
 Baillie, Joanna. A. L. S. (143), p. 85 
 Bailly, Jean Sylvian. A. L. S. (5), v. 
 
 2, p. 427 
 Baines, Edward, M.P. S. (27), v. 5, 
 
 P- 317 
 Baird, General Sir David, Bart. 5. 
 
 (27), V. 5, p. 121 
 Baker, Henry (with Daniel De Foe). 
 
 S. (38), V. 82, p. 529 
 Baker, Samuel. D. S. (44), v. 3, p. 446 
 Balcarres, Colin Lindsay, third Earl 
 
 of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Balfe, Michael Wm. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. Ill 
 Baltimore, George Calvert, first Lord. 
 
 E. of L. (32), v. I, p. 32 
 Banff, George Ogilvy, third Lord. 5. 
 
 (85), V. 3, p. 3S3 
 Banks, Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph, Bart. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 600 
 Bannister, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 135 
 Baraguay d'Hilliers, Marshal of 
 
 France. S. (140), v. 2, p. 217 
 Barbaroux, Charles Jean Marie. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 451 
 Barbauld, Mrs. Ann Letitia. D. S. 
 
 (36), p. 61 
 Barbd, de Marbois, Francois. A. L. 
 
 S. (126) 
 Bargany, John Hamilton, second 
 
 Lord. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Barham, Charles Middlcton, first 
 
 Lord. 5. (59), V. I, p. pi. 
 Baring, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. 1,140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 161 
 Barnett, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 113 
 Barras, Paul Jean Francois Nicholas, 
 
 Comte de. A. D. S. (126) 
 Barrington, Hon. Daines. S. (40), v. 
 
 5, p. 582 
 Barrington, William,second Viscount. 
 
 5. (4), V. I, p. 3 
 Barry, Spranger. S. (12), p. 43 
 Bartolozzi, Francesco. 5. (43), p. 17 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 202 
 
 Barton, Bernard. A.L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 62 
 Basire, James. S. (48), v. 9. p. title 
 Bateman, Miss. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 127 
 Bath, John Bourchier, third Earl of 
 
 E. ofL. (6), p. 41 
 Bath, William IJourchier, fourth Earl 
 
 of S. (6), p. 60 
 Bath, William Pulteney, tenth Earl 
 
 of 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3 
 Bath and Wells, John Clarke, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of E. of L. (6), p. 41 
 Bath and Wells, William Laud, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of S. (92), p. 252 
 Bath and Wells, Leonard Mawe, 
 
 D.D., Bishop of S. (92), p. 252 
 Baudius, Dominic. A.L.S.{\i,\\ p.' 38 
 Baxter, Rev. Richard. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 3, p. 25 
 Bayard, Pierre du Terrail, Chevalier 
 
 de. A. L. S. (142), p. 4 
 Bayle, Peter. A. L. S. (143), p. 193 
 Beattie, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 261 
 Beauchamp, Edward Seymour, fourth 
 
 Lord. S. (6), p. 67 
 Beauclerk, George, Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 62 
 Beauclerk, Lady Diana. 
 
 ^. X. .V. (143), p. 27 
 
 Beauclerk, Hon. Topham (husband 
 
 of the preceding). 5. (37), p. 3' 
 Beaufort, Frangois de Vendome, Due 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 166 
 Beaufort, Henry Somerset, first Duke 
 
 of E. ofL. (109), V. 1, p. pi. I 
 Beaufort, Henry Charles Somerset, 
 
 sixth Duke of S. (27), v. i, p. 120
 
 170 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Beauharnais, Alexander, Viscount. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 201 
 Beauharnais, la Prince Eugene de. 
 
 A. L. S. (5) V. 2, p. 626 
 Beaumarchais, Pierre Augustin Caron 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 489 
 Beaumont, Sir G. H., Bart. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 135 
 Beaumont, John, first Viscount. S. 
 
 (6), p. 2 
 Beauregard, Madame de. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 82 
 Beckford, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 Bedford, Paul. 6'. (140), v. 2, p. 211 
 Beddoes, Thomas, M.D. 5. (59), v. i, 
 
 p. pi. 
 Bedford, John Plantagenet, first Duke 
 
 of 5. (6), p. I 
 Bedford, Jacquetta, Duchess of (wife 
 
 of the preceding). 5. (36), p. i 
 Bedford, John Russell, third Earl of. 
 
 S. (6), p. 31 
 Bedford, Francis Russell, fourth Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 53 
 
 5. (14), V. I, p. 7 
 
 Bedford, Edward Russell, fifth Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 84 
 Bedford, William Russell, fourth 
 
 Duke of. S. (32), V. 2, p. 1 1 
 Bedford, Elizabeth, Duchess of (wife 
 
 of Wriothesley, fifth Duke). D. S. 
 
 (36), p. 47 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 30 
 
 Bedford, John Russell, seventh Duke 
 
 of. 5. (4), V. I, p. 8 
 Beecher, Lady Wrixon (Miss O'Neill). 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 54 
 Beethoven, Ludwig von. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 648 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 8 
 
 Belasyse, John, first Lord. E. of L. 
 
 (32), V. 2, p. 25 
 Bell, Sir Charies, K.H. S. (29), v. 3, 
 
 p. 19 
 Bell, Jacob. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 16 
 Bellegarde, Roger de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 145 
 Bellini. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 170 
 Belzoni, Giovanni. A. L. S. (143), p. 
 
 174 
 Benbow, Adml. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 33 
 Benjamin, J. P. 5. (140), v. i, p. 82 
 
 Bennet, Henrj', Earl of Arlington. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. no 
 Bentham, Jeremy. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 10 
 Bentinck, Lord George. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 109 
 Bentinck, William (afterwards fifth 
 
 Earl of Portland). A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 20 
 Bentley, Richard, D.D. A. L. S. 
 
 (13), P- 134 
 Beranger, Pierre Jean de. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 3, p. 8 
 
 Poem and S. (125) 
 
 Beresford, William, first Viscount. 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 7 
 Berkeley, Anne, Lady (wife of Tho- 
 mas, eleventh Lord). 5. (138), v. 3, 
 
 p. Front. 
 Berkeley, Henry twelfth Lord. 5. 
 
 (6), p. 60 
 Berkeley, Charles, second Earl of. 
 
 S. (109), V. I, p. pi. I 
 Berkshire, Thomas Howard, second 
 
 Earl of. D. S. (39), p. 208 
 Berlioz, Hector. A. L. S. (141), p. 26 
 Berners, John Bourchier, first Lord. 
 
 5. (6), p. 10 
 Berners, John Bourchier, second 
 
 Lord. D. S. (6), p. 22 
 Bernini, Giovanni Laurenzio. A.L.S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 191 
 Berryer, Pierre Antoine. A. L. S. 
 
 (125) 
 Berthier, Alexandre, General (Prince 
 
 de Wagram). A.L.S. (5), v. 2, p. 576 
 Berthier. S. (140), v. 2, p. 217 
 Berwick, Noel Hill, first Lord. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 62 
 Berwick, James Fitz-James, first and 
 
 only Duke of. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 288 
 Bewick, Thomas. S. (38), v. 99, p. 417 
 Bethune, Maximilian de, Duke of 
 
 Sully. ^. Z. 5. (143), p. 21 
 Bexley, Nicholas Vansittart, first 
 
 Lord. 5. (27), V. 3, p. 99 
 Beza, Theodore. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 108 
 Billaud-Varennes, Francois. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 598 
 Bindley, James. 5. (77), p. 5 
 Bingham, Sir Richard. 5. (88), p. 157
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 171 
 
 Birague, Rene de. 3 5. (5), v. i, p. 83 
 Bishop, Sir Henrj' Rowley. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 25 
 Blackstone, Sir William. A. L. S. 
 
 (143). P- 83 
 Blagrove, Daniel (R.) .S. (100), v. 2 
 
 p. 6 
 Blair, Rev. Hugh, D.D. S. (59), v. i 
 
 p. pi. 
 Blakiston, John (R.) S. (100), v. 3 
 
 p. 6 
 Blake, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. i 
 Blanc, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 2 
 
 p. 162 
 Blantyre, Alexander Stuart, fifth 
 
 Lord. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Blessington, Countess of. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 20S 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 261 
 
 Blomfield, Charles James, Bishop of 
 
 London. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 184 
 Boomfield, Benjamin, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (127), V. I, p. 173 
 Bloomfield, Robert. Poem (12), p. 37 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 23 
 
 Blucher, Field-Marshal, Prince. A. 
 
 L. S. (34), V. I, p. 10 
 Bodley, Sir Thomas. S. (6), p. 98 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 
 Boileaux, Nicholas (called Des- 
 
 preaux). A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 1 15 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 252 
 
 Boissy, Marquise de, Countess de 
 
 Guiccioli. 6'. (140), v. i, p. 59 
 Boleyn, Anne, second wife of Henry 
 VIIL A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 177 
 
 Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, first 
 
 Viscount. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 314 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Bolivar, Simon. A. L. S. (143), p. 57 
 Bolton, Charles Paulet, first Duke of. 
 
 E. of L. (32), V. 3, p. 40 
 Bolton, Edmund. S. (6), p. 70 
 Bonaparte, J drome. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 57 
 Bonaparte, Joseph. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 216 
 Bonaparte, Louis. 5. (140), v. 2, p. 216 
 Bonaparte, Lucien, Prince of Canino. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 98 
 Bonaparte, Marie Pauline. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 202 
 
 Bonaparte, Prince Napoleon. A.L.S. 
 (140), V. 3, p. 57 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Bonaparte, Prince Pierre Napoleon. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 149 
 Bonheur, Rosa. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 39 
 
 Bonne"-, Edmund. A. L. S. (141), 
 p. 29 
 
 Bonnet, Charles. H. L. (5), v. 2, p. 436 
 
 Bonnivet, Guillaume Gaufiier, Seig- 
 neur de. E. of L. (5), V. I, p. 35 
 
 Booth, Barton. 5. (140), v. 2, p. 242 
 
 A. L. S. (20), V-. I, p. end of vol. 
 
 Borlase, Dr. Edniond. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 24 
 Bossuet, Jacques Benigne. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 4, P- 5 
 Boswell, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. no 
 Boswell, James(son of the precedmg). 
 
 5. (7), V. 2, p. 571 
 Bothwell, James Hepburn, fourth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 387 
 Boucicault, Dion. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 167 
 Bourbon, Armand de. Prince de 
 
 Conti. A. L. S. (141), p. 26 
 Bourbon, Charles Due de, Con- 
 
 netable. S. (5) v. i, p. 36 
 Bourbon, Charlotte de. ^.Z. 5.(141), 
 
 P-38 
 Bourbon, Louise d'Orleans, Duchesse 
 
 de. Note (5), v. 2, p. 613 
 Bourbon, Louis Henri Joseph, Due 
 
 de, A. L. S. (46), v. 2. p. 341 
 
 A. L. S. (126) 
 
 Bourbon, Francois Louis, Prince de 
 
 Conti, D. of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 90 
 Bourbon, Louis de, first Prince of 
 
 Condd. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 137 
 Bourbon, Louis de, the Great Conde. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 130 
 Bourbon, Jeanne of France. S. (140), 
 
 v. 2, p. 181 
 Bourchier, Lewis Robsart, fifth Lord. 
 
 S. (6), p. 4 
 Bourchier, John (R). 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Bourdaloue, Louis. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 236 
 Bourienne, L. A. F. de. A. L. S. (143),
 
 172 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Bowring, John, LL.D. 5. (30), p. 53 
 Boyne, 'first Viscount. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 137 
 Boyle, Charles, fourth Earl of Orrery. 
 
 A. L. 5'. (141), p. 2 
 Boyle, Heniy. A. L. S. (141), p. 5 
 Brackley, Thomas Egerton, first 
 
 Viscount (as Thomas Egerton, and 
 
 as Lord Ellesmere). 2 S. (6), p. 1 14 
 Bradford, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Bradshawe, John. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 124 
 Braham, John. A.L.S. (140), v. 3, p. 38 
 Brahe, Tycho. S. (5), v. i, p. 105 
 Brainford, Patrick Ruthen, first Earl 
 
 of S. (32), V. 2, p. 23 
 Bramhall, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 Brandon, Charles, Duke of Suffolk. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 25 
 Breadalbane, John Campbell, first 
 
 Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Bremer, Frederika. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 123 
 Breton, Nicholas. S. (6), p. 95 
 Brewster, Sir David, K.H. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 86 
 Brian, Lady (Governess to Queen 
 
 Elizabeth, when Princess). D. S. 
 
 (36), p. 3 
 Bridgeman, Sir Orlando. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 8 
 Bridgewater, John Egerton, second 
 
 Earl of. S. (32), v. 3, p. 13 
 Bridgewater, Francis Egerton, third 
 
 Duke of. .S'. (27), V. 4, p. 219 
 Bridport, Ale.xander Hood, first Vis- 
 count. 5. (27), V. 4, p. 25 
 Bright, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 168 
 Brindley, James. 5. (7), v. 2, p. 622 
 Brinvilliers, Marie, Marquise de. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. I, p. 180 
 Briquemault, M. .S". (75), v. 2, p. no 
 Brissot, Jacques Pierre. A. L. S. (126) 
 Bristol, John Digby, first Earl of. E. 
 
 ofL. (6), p. 83 
 Bristol, George William Harvey, fifth 
 
 Earl of 5. (4), v. I, p. 8 
 Bristol, George Smalridge, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of. S. (49), V. 3, p. 225 
 Bristol, Robert Gray, D.D., Bishop 
 
 of. S. (27), V. 3. p. 39 
 Britton, John. S. (127), v. 2, p. 221 
 
 Brodie, Sir Benjamin C, Bart. A.L.S. 
 (140), v. 4, p. 142 
 
 Broglie, Achille Charles Leonce 
 Victor, le Due de. A. D. S. (103), 
 p. 203 
 
 Bromley, Sir Thomas (Lord Chan- 
 cellor). S. (6), p. 99 
 
 Bronte, Charlotte. A. L. S. (140), 
 v. 3, p. 206 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 179 
 
 Brooke, G. V. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 48 
 Brooke, Ralph. A. L. S. (141), p. 41 
 Brooke, Robert Greville, second 
 
 Lord. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 26 
 Brougham, Henry, first Lord. A.L.S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 25 
 Brouncker, William, first Viscount. 
 
 ^. (32), V. 3, p. 14 
 Brow^ne, Alice. S. (36), p. 7 
 Browne, Sir Anthony, K.G. 5". (6_), 
 
 p. 38 
 Browne, H. K. (Phiz), A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 88 
 Browne, Sir Richard. E. of L. (52), 
 
 V. 2, p. 177 
 Browne, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (}\\)., 
 
 P- 39 
 Bruce, James. A. L. S. (126) 
 Brunei, LK. .^.Z. 5.(140), v. 2, p. 209 
 Brunei, M. L A. L. S. (143), p. 189 
 Brunnow, Baron de. (140), v. i, p. 22 
 Brunswick, D. of S. (140), v. i, p. 95 
 Bryan, Sir Francis. S. (6), p. 40 
 Bucer, Martin. E. of L. (6), p. 30 
 Buchanan, James. A. L. 5. (143), p. 75 
 Buchan, William Erskine, eighth 
 
 Earl of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Buchan, Henry David Erskine, tenth 
 
 Earl of (as Lord Cardross). 5. (4), 
 
 v. 3, p. 21 
 Buchan, David Stewart Erskine, 
 
 eleventh Earl of. S. (49), v. 6, p. 429 
 
 5. (59), V. I. p. pi. 
 
 ^.Z. 5. (141), p. 13 
 
 Buchanan, George. E. of L. (32), v. 
 
 I, P- 23 
 Buckingham, Humphrey Stafford, 
 
 first Duke of. 5. (6), p. 2 
 Buckingham, Henrj' Stafford, second 
 
 Duke of 5. (6), p. 6 
 Buckingham, Edward Stafford, third 
 
 Duke of. S. (6), p. 8
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 173 
 
 Buckingham, George Villiers, fourth 
 
 Duke of. A. L. S. (142), p. 6 
 Buckingham, George Villiers, fifth 
 
 Duke of. A. L. S. (12), p. 85 
 Buckland, Rev. Wilham, D.D. S. 
 
 (127), V. I, p. 165 
 Buckstone, J. B. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. igr. 
 Buffon, George Lewis Leclerq, Comte 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 403 
 Bufton, Eleanor (Miss A. Swan- 
 borough). A. L. S. (140), V. 3, 
 
 p. 127 
 Buller, Charles. 5. (30), p. 17 
 Bulow, General, Count. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. I, p. 3 
 Bulwer Lytton, Sir Edward. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 123 
 Bunsen, Chevalier. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 vol. I, p. 130 
 Bunyan, John. 5. ^ D. n. S. (60), 
 
 p. xliii and xliv 
 Buonarotti, Michael Angelo. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. I, p. 68 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 9 
 
 Burdett, Sir Francis, A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 184 
 Buren, Martin van. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 69 
 Burger. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 120 
 Burgoyne, General I. P. of L. (4), 
 
 V. 3, P- 21. 
 Burke, Edmund. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 203 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 478 
 
 Burleigh, William Cecil, first Lord 
 
 (as Sir William Cecil). 5. (31), v. 
 
 3, P- 387 
 
 (as Lord Burleigh). A. L. S. 
 
 (6), p. 51 
 
 Burlington, Richard Boyle, First Earl 
 of. E. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 3 
 
 Burlington, Elizabeth, Countess of, 
 wife of the preceding. E. of L. 
 (109), V. I, p. pi. 3 
 
 Burns, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 A. L. 5.(142), p. 10 
 
 Poem. (12), p. 27 
 
 Burntisland, James Wemyss, only 
 
 Lord. 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Burton, William. E. of L. (6), p. 65 
 Bute, John Stewart, third Earl of. 
 
 P. OfL. (3), V. I, p. 76 
 
 Butler, James. A. L. S. (143), p. 106 
 Butler, Samuel, two lines {ly), v. i, 
 
 p. title 
 Butler, Thomas, Earl of Ossory. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 3 
 Buxton, Sir Thomas Fowell, Bart. 
 
 5.(30), p. 121 
 Byng, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 10 
 Byron, John, first Lord. S. (6), p. iii 
 Byron, George Gordon, fifth Lord. 
 
 A.L. 5.(5), V. 2, p. 631 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. I 
 
 Cabanis, Pierre Jean George. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 540 
 Caesar, Sir Julius. A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 Cagliari, Paul. A. L. S. (143), p. 150 
 Cagliostro, Alessandro, Conte di. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 470 
 Caithness, George Sinclair, seventh 
 
 Earl of. 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Caithness, Andrew Wood, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Caius, John, M.D. 5. (29), v. i, p. 45 
 Calcutta, Reginald Heber, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of 5. (27), V. I, p. 108 
 Calcutta, Daniel Wilson, D. D., 
 
 Bishop of. 5. (27), V. 5, p. 59 
 Calhoun, J. C. S. (140), v. 2, p. 148 
 Calvin, John. E. of L. (5), v. i, p. 69 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 46 
 
 Cambaceres, Jean Jacques, R^gis, 
 
 Archichancellier. A. L. S. (126) 
 Cambridge, H.R. H. Prince George 
 
 of. S. (ii4),v. 25, p. 194 
 Cambridge, Richard Plantagenet, 
 
 fifth Earl of. D. n. S. (6), p. 5 
 Cambridge, Adolphus Frederick, D. 
 
 of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 166 
 Cambridge, Duke of. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- 3, P- 177 
 Camden, Charles Pratt, Earl of A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 176 
 Camden, John Jeffreys Pratt, first 
 
 Marquis. 5. (27), v. I, p. 33 
 Camden, William. A. L. S. (5), v. I, 
 
 p. 121 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 16 
 
 Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel. E. of 
 
 L- (73), P- 134 
 Campan, Madame Henriette Genet. 
 A.L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 617
 
 174 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Campbell, Archibald, E. of Argyle. 
 
 A. I.. S. (143), p. 30 
 Campbell, General Sir Archibald, 
 
 Bart. 5. (27), v. 4, p. 285 
 Campbell, John, afterwards fourth 
 
 Duke of Argyle. 2 E. of L. (27) 
 
 P- 134 
 Campbell, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 251 
 Campbell, Thomas. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 14 
 
 • A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 143 
 
 Canino, Lucien Bonaparte, Prince 
 
 of A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 98 
 Canning, Rt. Hon. George. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 649 
 Canning, Rt. Hon. Sir Stratford. 5. 
 
 (127), V. 2, p. 211 
 Canova, Antonio. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 616 
 Canterbur)-, Dr. Alford, Dean of. A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 19 
 Canterbury, Thomas Bourchier,D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of 5. (6), p. 8 
 Canterbury, Wm. Warham, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of. .S. (6), p. 23 
 Canterbury, Thomas Cranmer, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of E. nf L. (6), p. 26 
 
 A.L. S. (98), p. 18 
 
 Canterbury, Reginald Pole, D.D., 
 
 Cardinal, Archbishop of A. L. S. 
 (6), p. 25 
 
 .S-. (117), p. 252 
 
 Canterbury, Matthew Parker, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of E. of L. (6), p. 59 
 
 E. ofL. (87), V. 2, p. 336 
 
 Canterbur)-, Edmund Grindal, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of E. of L. (6), p. 57 
 Canterbury, John \\'hitgift, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of 5. (6), p. 64 
 Canterbur)-, Richard Bancroft, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (6), p. 89 
 Canterbury, George Abbot, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (88), p. 447 
 Canterbury, William Laud, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (6), p. 106 
 
 ■ n. S. (39), p. 208 
 
 Canterbury, William Juxon, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of .S'. (117), p. 252 
 Canterbury, Gilbert Sheldon, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of 5. (117), p. 251 
 Canterbury, ^^'m. Sancroft, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of .S". (32), v. 3, p. 33 
 
 Canterbury, John Tillotson, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of jE'.d/Z. (32),v.3,p. 38 
 Canterbury, Thomas Tennison, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of -S'. (116), v. 2, p. 508 
 Canterbury, \MIliam Wake, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (117), p. 251 
 Canterbury, John Potter, D. D., Arch- 
 bishop of 5. (117), p. 251 
 Canterbury, Thomas Herring, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (117), p. 252 
 Canterbury, Thomas Seeker, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of S. (4), v. i, p. 8 
 Canterbury, Frederick Cornwallis, 
 
 D.D., Archbishop of 5. (117), 
 
 p. 251 
 Canterbury, John Moore, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of 5. (59), v. I, p. pi. 
 Canterbury, Charles Manners Sutton, 
 
 D.D., Archbishop of 5. (117), 
 
 p. 251 
 Canterbury, \\ illiam Howley, D.D., 
 
 Archbishop of A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 93 
 
 Canterbury, Archbishop of (Dr. 
 Longley). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 42 
 
 Canterbury, Archbishop of (Dr. Sum- 
 ner). A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 42 
 
 Capel, Arthur, first Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 32 
 Capell, Sir Henry (afterwards Lord 
 
 Capell). E. of L. (109), v. 2, p. 321 
 Capito, Wolfgang. E. of L. (33), v. 3, 
 
 P- 7 
 Caracci, Ludovico. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 47 
 Carew, Sir George, Knt. S. (6), p. 70 
 Carew, John (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Carew, Richard (brother to Sir 
 
 George). .S'. (6), p. 69 
 Carleton, Sir Dudley (created first 
 
 Viscount Dorchester), 5. (6), p. 93 
 Carleton, Sir Guy (created first Baron 
 
 Dorchester). 5. (4), v. 4, p. 29 
 Carlisle, James Hay, first Earl of 5. 
 
 (6), p. 86 
 Carlisle, Earl of (Lord Morpeth). 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. loi 
 Carlisle, George Howard, sixth Earl 
 
 of S. (27), V. 2, p. 237 
 Carlisle, Charles Lyttleton, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of 5. (49), V. 3, p. 313 
 Carlisle, Samuel Goodenough, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of S. (66), v. 2, p. 376
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 175 
 
 Carlisle, Sir Anthony, P.R.C.S. 5. 
 
 (29), V. I, p. 53 
 Carlyle, Thomas. A.L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 162 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 12 
 
 Carmarthen, Thomas Osborne, first 
 
 and only Marquis. A. L. S. (39), 
 
 p. 428. 
 Carnot, H ippolyte. A.D.S.{\ 03), p. 5 1 
 Carnot, Lazare Nicolas (Ministre de 
 
 rinterieur). A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 621 
 Caroline, Amelia Elizabeth. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 29 
 Caroline, Wilhelmena. A.L.S. (141), 
 
 p. 4 
 Carrier. Jean Baptiste. D.S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 448 
 Carter, Miss Elizabeth. D. S. (36), 
 
 P- 57 
 
 Carteret, John Granville, first Vis- 
 count. 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3 
 
 Cartwright, Major. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 4, p. 102 
 
 Casaubon, Isaac de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- "3 
 Cassilis, Archibald Kennedy, sixth 
 
 Earl of. 6-. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Castiglione, Balthazar. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 103 
 Castlereagh, Robert Stewart, Vis- 
 count (afterwards second Marquis 
 
 of Londonderry). A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 194 
 Catalini, Angelica. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 211 
 Catesby, Mark. P. of L. (3), v. 2, 
 
 p. 496 
 Catherine (sister of Henry IV. of 
 
 France). A. L. S. (141), p. 45 
 Catherine de Braganza. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 22 
 Catherine of Austria, Duchess of 
 
 ^. Z. 5.(143), P- 158 
 Catherine II., Empress of Russia. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 117 
 Catherine de Medici. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 Catherine, Queen of Navarre. A.L.S. 
 
 (143:1, P- 99 
 Catinat, Nicolas, Marechal. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 254 
 Cave, Sir Ambrose. S. (14), v. i, p. 7 
 Cave, Edward. A. L. S. (37), p. 13 
 
 Cavendish, Margaret, Duchess of 
 Pordand. A. L. S. (143), p. 6 
 
 Cavendish, Margaret, Duchess of 
 Newcastle. A. L. S. (143), p. 44 
 
 Cavendish, William, Duke of New- 
 castle. A. L. S. (143), p. 49 
 
 Cavour, Count di. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 p. 25 
 
 Caundyssh, Thomas. E. of L. (6), 
 
 V. 2, p. 53 
 
 Cawley, William (R.) S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Cawton, Thomas. E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 
 P- 53 
 Caxton, William. D. ti. S. (18), v. i, 
 
 P- 75 
 Cecil, Sir Edward (created Viscount 
 
 Wimbledon). E. of L. (i2),v. i, p. 37 
 Cecil, Robert, Earl of Salisbury. A. 
 
 L. .S. (141), p. 25 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 61 
 
 Cecil,William (created Lord Burleigh) 
 
 S. (75), V. I, p. 64 
 Celeste, Madame, ^j-. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 127 
 Cellini, Ben venuto. ^.Z.5. (i4i),p. 43 
 Chabot. A. L. S. (139), p. 159 
 Chabot, Francois. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 452 
 Chabot, Philippe de. 5. (5), v. i, p. 48 
 Chalier, Marie Joseph, yj. Z. .S'. (126) 
 Challoner, Thomas R. .S". (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Chalmers, Rev. Thomas, D.D. 5.(59), 
 
 V. I, p. pi. I 
 Chaloner, Sir Thomas (the elder),Knt. 
 
 S. (6), p. 48 
 Chaloner, Sir Thomas (the younger), 
 
 Knt., son of the preceding. 5. (6), 
 
 P- 97 
 Chambers, Sir William. 5. (43), p. 25 
 Chamisso, Adelbert von. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 87 
 Chamfort, Sebastien Roch Nicolas. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 464 
 Champagne, Philippe de. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 176 
 Champollion-Figeac, J. J. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 149 
 Chandos, Edmund Brydges, second 
 
 Lord. S. (6), p. 68 
 Chandos, Giles Brydges, third Lord. 
 
 S. (6), p. 59
 
 176 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Chandos, William Brydges, fourth 
 
 Lord. S. (6), p. I lo 
 Chantrey, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 6 r 
 Chapelain, Jean. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 175 
 Chapman, George. D. S. (40), p. 53 
 Chapman, Oswald. S. (31), v 3, p. 
 
 388 
 Chapone, Mrs. Hester. D. S. (36), 
 
 P- 59 
 Chardin, Jean. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 258 
 Charlemont, first Earl of. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, P- 2 
 Charles I. of England. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. fi42), p. 15 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 109 
 
 Charles IL of England. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 161 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 41 
 
 Charles II. (when Prince of Wales.) 
 
 A.L. S. (141), p. 41 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 204 
 
 Charles III., King of Spain. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 21 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 1 
 
 Charles V. of Germany. A. L. S. 
 
 (143). P- 14 
 Charles X. of France. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 152 
 Charles XII. King of Sweden. A. L. 
 
 S. (141), p. 42 
 Charles XIII. of Sweden. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 102 
 Charles,Prince,Grandson of James II. 
 
 '^- (73), P- 29 
 Charles Frederick, Grand Duke of 
 
 Baden. A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 85 
 Charles, Archduke of Austria. A. L. 
 
 S. (46), V. 2, p. 298 
 Charles D'Orleans. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 125 
 Charles, Nicholas(Lancaster Herald). 
 
 5. (6), p. 66 
 Charlotte, Queen of England. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 2 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 98 
 
 Charlotte, H.R.H. Princess of Wales. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 26 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 3 
 
 Charnock, Job. 5. (38), v. 94, p. 197 
 
 Chastillon,Gaspard Coligni, Seigneur 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. I. p. 76 
 Chateaubriand, Francois Auguste, 
 
 le Marquis de. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 140 
 Chatelheraut, James Hamilton, Duke 
 
 of (as James Hamilton). 5. (6), 
 
 P- 74 
 Chatham, William Pitt, first Earl of 
 A. L. S. (4), V. 4, p. 27 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 202 
 
 Chatham, Hester, Countess of (wife of 
 
 the preceding). P. o/L. (4), v. 2, p. 13 
 Chatterton, Thomas. A.L.S.{\2),\i. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Chaumette, Pierre Gasparin. D.S. 
 
 (126) 
 Chauncy, Sir Henry. 5. (32), v. 3, 
 
 P- 43 
 Chaworth, George, first Viscount. 5. 
 
 (6), p. 109 
 Cheke, Sir John, Knt. D. S. (6), p. 47 
 Cherubini, Luigi. A. L. S. (34), v. 4, 
 
 P- 9 
 
 Chester, Hugh, Earl of 5. (140), 
 V. 2, p. 157 
 
 Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stan- 
 hope, fourth Earl of A. L. S. (35), 
 p. 19 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 202 
 
 Chevreuse, Charles de Lorraine, Due 
 
 de. A. L. S. (141), p. 23 
 Cheyne, Sir Thomas, K.G. 5. (6), 
 
 P.3S 
 Chichester, Arthur, Lord Chichester 
 
 of Belfast. E of L. (6), p. 92 
 Chichester, Robert James Carr, 
 
 D.D., Bishop of 5. (27), v. 2, p. 91 
 Christian II, Prince of Anhalt. A. L. 
 
 S. (141), p. 10 
 Christian IV of Denmark. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 9 
 Christiern II, King of Denmark. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 132 
 Christina, Queen of Sweden. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 110 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 24S 
 
 Churchill, Anne, Countess of Sunder- 
 land. A. L. S. (143), p. 34 
 
 Churchill, Henrietta, Duchess of 
 Marlborough. A. L. S. (143), p. 31 
 Churchill, Charles. J)". (108), v. i, p. I 
 Churchyard, Thomas. .S. (6), p. 72
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 177 
 
 Cibber, CoUey. S. (20), v. 2, p. Front. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 19 
 
 Clairon, Claire de la Tude, dite Mdlle. 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 505 
 Clarence, George Plantagenet, Duke 
 of (brother of Edward IV). 5. (6), 
 
 P- 5 
 Clarendon, Edward Hyde, first Earl 
 
 of. A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 98 
 A.L. S. (142), p. 16 
 
 (as Edward Hyde.) A. L. S. 
 
 (35). P- 23 
 Clarendon, Henry Hyde, second Earl 
 
 of E. of L. (109), \. I, p. I 
 Clarendon, Flora, Countess of (second 
 
 wife of the preceding.) 5. (109), v. 
 
 I, p. pi. 4 
 Clarke, Rev. Adam, LL.D. .9. (27), 
 
 V. 5, P- 9 
 Claude, Lorraine. 5. (15), v. 3, p. 6 
 Clement, Gregory (R). S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Clement VH, Jules de Medici. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 14 
 Clench, Sir John. S. (6), p. 56 
 Clery, Jean Baptiste Hanet. D. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 543 
 Cleveland, Thomas Wentworth, first 
 
 Earl of 5. (32), v. 2, p. 11 
 Cleveland, second Duke of A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 137 
 Clifford, Charles Boyle, Lord (after- 
 wards second Earl of Burlington). 
 
 S. (109), V. I, p. pi. I 
 Clifford, Henry Lord (afterwards fifth 
 
 Earl of Cumberland). 6'. (92), p. 252 
 Clifford (of Chudleigh), Thomas, first 
 
 Lord. .S. (38), v. 61, p. 417 
 Clifford, Sir Thomas. 6'. (6), p. 35 
 Clifford, George, third Duke of Cum- 
 berland. A. L. S. (143), p. 228 
 Clinton, Edward de, eighth Earl 
 
 (afterwards Earl of Lincoln). S. 
 
 (14), V. I, p. 7 
 Clinton, Edward de, eighth Earl 
 
 (afterwards Earl of Lincoln). S. 
 
 (31). V. 3. P- 387 
 Clive, Edward, first Viscount. 5. 
 
 (127), v. I, p. 203 
 Clive, Mrs. Catherine. A. L. S. (37), 
 
 p. 29 
 Clive, Robert, Lord. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 124 
 
 Cloots, Jean Baptiste Anacharsis. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 449 
 Clough, Richard. E. of L. (80), v. 2, 
 
 p. I 
 Cluverius, Philip. A. L. S. (141), p. 44 
 Clyde, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 21 
 Clynton, Edward, Lord. A. I.. S. 
 
 (143), P- 89 
 Cobbett, William. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- I, p. 73 
 Cobden, Richard. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. ( 140), V. 2, p. 168 
 
 Cobham, George Brooke, seventh 
 
 Lord. .S'. (6), p. 22 
 Cobham, William Brooke, eighth 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 59 
 Codrington, Admiral Sir Edward, 
 
 G.C.B. 5. (27), V. 2, p. 277 
 Coke, Sir Edward. 5. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 23 
 
 yj. Z. 6-. (141), p. 36 
 
 Coke, T. D. S. (39), p. 208 
 
 Colbert, Jean Baptiste. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 v. I, p. 195 
 Colby, Thomas. 5. (38), v. 67, p. 200 
 Colchester, Charles Abbot, Lord. A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 73 
 Cole, Rev. William. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 37 
 Colenso, Dr., Bishop of Natal. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. 3, p. 25 
 Coleridge, S. T. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 194 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 14 
 
 Collmgwood, Cuthbert, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (27), V. 3, p. 235 
 Collins, Wilkie. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 195 
 Collot d'Herbois. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 P- 474 
 
 Colman, George. A. L. S. (143), p. 93 
 
 Colman, George (the younger). A. L. 
 S. (140), V. 4, p. 7 
 
 Combe, Wm. (author of " Dr. Syn- 
 tax.") A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 167 
 
 Columbus, Christopher. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. I, p. 26 
 
 Combermere, Stapleton Cotton, first 
 Viscount. S. (27), V. 5, p. 85 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, P- "5 
 
 Compton, H. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 60 
 
 N
 
 178 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Compton, Spencer (afterwards first 
 
 and only Earl of Wilmington). 5. 
 
 (io6), V. 2, p. pi. 3 , r c- 
 
 Condt^ Louis L, Prince de. A. L. ^. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 222 
 Conde, Louis L, Prince de (signed 
 
 Leys de Bourbon). 5. (75), v. 2, 
 
 P- 354 „ . J ,T 
 
 Conde, Louis IL, Prince de (Le 
 
 Grand). A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 198 
 Conde, Henri II., Prince de. A. L. S. 
 
 (46), V. I, p. 273 
 Conde, Louis, Due de (signed Louis 
 
 de Bourbon). A. L. S. (47), v. 2, 
 
 p. 136 
 Condd, Louis Joseph, Prince de. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 593 
 Condillac, l'Abb<? Etienne de. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 378 
 Condorcet, Antoine Nicolas Cantat, 
 
 Marquis de. P. of L. (3), v. 2, 
 
 P- 574 
 Consalvi, Hercule, Cardinal. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 206 
 Constable, Sir Robert. 5. (31), v. 3, 
 
 p. 389 , ^ 
 
 Constable, \'incent, R. S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Constant, Benjamin. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 126 
 Conway, Edward, first Viscount. E. 
 
 of L. (6), p. 92 
 Conway, Edward, second Viscount 
 
 (signed Conway and Kilulta). 6". 
 
 (6), p. 109 
 Conway, Rt. Hon. Henry Seymour. 
 
 P. ofL. (4), V. 3, p. 26 
 Conyers, Anne, Lady (wife of Chris- 
 topher second Lord). 5. (138), v. 3, 
 
 p. Front. 
 Conyers, John, third Lord. 5. (14), 
 
 V. I, p. 5 
 Cook, Dr. Lawrence. 5. (loi), v. 13, 
 
 p. 70 
 Cook, Eliza. A. L. S. (i4o\ v. 3, 
 
 p. 78 
 Cooke, T. P. .^. Z. .S. (140), V. I, p. 59 
 Cooke, E. W., R.A. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 168 
 Cooper, Sir Astley, Bart. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 211 
 Cooper, J. Fenimore. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 27 
 
 Copernicus, Nicholas. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 47 
 Coram, Captain Thomas. A. L. S. 
 
 (12), p. 96 
 Corbet, Miles. S. (6), p. 121 
 Corday, Charlotte. A. L. S. (126) 
 
 5. (140), V. 3, p. 23 
 
 Cornbury, Edward Hyde, second 
 
 Lord (afterwards third Earl of 
 Clarendon). 5. (109), v. i, p. pi. I 
 Corneille, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 197 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Cornwallis, Frederick, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (32), V. 3, p. 14 
 Cornwallis, Charles, first Marquis. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 81 
 Costa, M. S. (140), V. I, p. 8 
 Costello, Dudley. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 134 
 Cosway, Richard, R.A. S. (96), v. 4, 
 
 p. 184 
 Cottington, Francis, first and only 
 
 Lord. 5. (6). p. 93 
 Cotton, Charles. E. of L. (122), p. 68 
 Cotton, Sir Robert. 5. (6), p. 99 
 Coventry, Henry. A. L. S. (141)1 
 
 p. 30 
 Coventry, Thomas, first Lord. S. (6), 
 
 p. 86 
 Coverdale, Miles. A. L. S. (12), p. j,-^ 
 Cousin, Victor. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 91 
 Cowley, Abraham. Poem (12), p. 100 
 Cowper, William. A. /,. 5. (141), p. 1 1 
 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 27 
 
 Cowper, William, first Lord. -S. (116), 
 
 V. 2, p. 508 
 Cox, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 Crabbe, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 17 
 Cranbourne, Viscount. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 140 
 Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of 
 
 Canterbury. ^. Z,. 5. (141), p. 12 
 Cranworth, Lord. A. L. 5. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 42 
 Craven, William, first Earl of S. 
 
 (32), v. 3, p. 7 
 Craven, Elizabeth, Lady, wife of 
 
 William, sixth Lord (afterwards 
 
 Margravine of Anspach). 5. (36), 
 
 P-63
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 1/9 
 
 Crawford - Lindsay, John Lindsay, 
 
 first Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 121 
 Crebillon, Prosper de. A. L. S. (5) 
 
 V- 2, p. 333 
 Croft, Rev. Sir Herbert. E. of L. 
 
 (49\ V. 5, p. 203 
 Croft, Sir James. 5. (6), p. 60 
 Croker, Rt. Hon. John Wilson. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 252 
 Croker, T. C. A.L.S. (140), v. 3, p. 156 
 Croly, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 150 
 Cromwell, Oliver. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 154 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 17 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 200 
 
 Ci'omwell, Heniy. E. of L. (6), p. 1 18 
 Cromwell, Richard. S. (6), p. 118 
 
 A. L. S. {143), p. 105 
 
 Cromwell, Thomas, first Lord (after- 
 wards Earl of Essex). A. L. S. 
 (143), p. 92 
 
 ^.Z. 5. (98), p. 15 
 
 Cromwell, Thomas, sixth Lord. S. 
 
 (38), V. 62, p. 305 
 Crotch, Dr. Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 24 
 Crowquill, Alfred (A. Forrester). A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 72 
 Cruikshank, George. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 180 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 91 
 
 Cumberland, Henry Clifford, first 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32 
 Cumberland, Heniy Clifford, second 
 
 Earl of 5. (92), p. 252 
 Cumberland, George Clifford, third 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 63 
 Cumberland, Margaret, Countess of 
 
 (wife of the preceding). S. 32, v. i, 
 
 p. II 
 Cumberland, Francis Clifford, fourth 
 
 Earl of 5. (92), p. 252 
 Cumberland, H.R.H. William, Duke 
 
 of (brother of George II). A.L.S. 
 
 (4), V. 2, p. 17 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 112 
 
 Cumberland, H.R.H. Ernest Augus- 
 tus, Duke of (son of George III), 
 S. (27), v. 4, p. 113 
 
 Cumberland, H.R.H. Prince George 
 
 of S. (27), v. 3, p. 123 
 Gumming, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 63 
 
 Cunningham, Allan (Sculptor). A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 172 
 Curran, Rt. Hon. John Philpot. S. 
 
 (27), V. 3, p. 7 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 182 
 
 Cushman, Charlotte. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 210 
 Cushman, Susan (Mrs. S. Muspratt). 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. III. 
 Custine, Adam Philippe, Comte de. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 432 
 Cutts, John, Lord. E. of L. (109), 
 
 V. I, p. pi. 3 
 Cuvier, B. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 198 
 
 ■ A. L. S. (139), p. 33 
 
 Cuvier, George. A. L. S. (143), p. 92 
 Cuzas, Jacques. A. L.S. (5), v. i, p. 92 
 Cybo, Alderan, Cardinal. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 170 
 
 Dacier, Madame Anne Lefevre. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. I, p. 270 
 Dacre, Elizabeth Talbot, Lady. S. 
 
 (14), V. I, p. 9 
 Dacre, Elizabeth, Lady (wife of Wm. 
 
 Dacre, third Lord. S. (138), v. 3, p. 
 
 Front. 
 Dacre of Gillesland, Thomas, second 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 32 
 Dacre of Gillesland, William, third 
 
 Lord. 5. (14), V. I, p. 5 
 Dahlgren, Col. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 64 
 D'Alembert, Jean Le Rond. P. of L. 
 
 (26), p. 5 1 
 Dalhousie, William Ramsey, third 
 
 Earl of 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Dalhousie, eleventh Earl of (Lord 
 
 Panmure) 
 Dalrymple, Sir David (Lord Hailes). 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 Dalton, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 8 
 Danby, Henry Danvers, first Earl of 
 
 5. (6), p. 114 
 Danby, Thomas Osborne, second 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 7 
 
 S. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2 
 
 Daniel, George (Poet). A.L. S. (104), 
 
 V. 4, p. 86 
 Danton, George Jacques. A. D. S. 
 
 (126) 
 D'Arblay, Madame. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- '3 
 
 N 2
 
 i8o 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 D'Ai-blay, Madame (as Miss Fanny 
 
 Barney). A. D. S. (no), v. i, p. i 
 
 Danvers, Sir John. E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 
 P- 33 
 Danyel, Samuel. S. (6), p. 72 
 Darcy, of Chiche, Thomas, first Lord. 
 
 S. (14), V. I, p. 4 
 Darnley, Henry Stuart, Lord. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 227 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 36 
 
 Dartmouth, first Earl of. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 100 
 
 A.L. S. (143), p. 82 
 
 Dartmouth, George Legge, first Lord. 
 
 £. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 4 
 Darwin, Charles R. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- 3, P- 155 . , 
 
 Darwin, Erasmus, M.D. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 60 
 David, Jacques Louis. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 637 
 Davidson, Sir William, Bart. E. o/L. 
 
 (32), V. 3, p. 16 
 Davies, John. E. of L. (40), p. 90 
 Davies, Thomas. A. L. S. (37), p. 33 
 Davis, Jefferson. S. (140), v. i, p. 82 
 Davison, Francis. 6". (6), p. 72 
 Davison, William. E. of L. (6), p. 62 
 Davy, Sir Humphrey, Bart. S. (27), 
 
 v. I, p. 88 
 Davys, Sir John. E. of L. (40), p. 95 
 Daye, John. 3 5. (38), v. 102, p. 598 
 Deane, Richard (R). 5. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Dee, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 8 
 De Foe, Daniel. 5. (38), v. 82, p. 529 
 
 (with Hy. Baker). 5. (38), v. 82, 
 
 p. 529 
 
 De la Pole, Richard, Duke of Suffolk. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 23 
 Delaroche, Paul. 5. (140), v. i,p. 131 
 De la Tour, Frederick Maurice. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 35 
 De Lolme, Jean Louis. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 v. 2, p. 522 
 Delorme, Philibert. S. (5), v. i, p. 80 
 Denbigh, William Fielding, first Earl 
 
 of 5. (6), p. 88 
 Denbigh, Susan Countess of. A.L.S. 
 
 (141), p. 29 
 Denbigh, Basil Fielding, second Earl 
 
 of E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 13 
 Denis, I'Abbd. 5. (59), v. i, p. p. i 
 
 Denison, John Evelyn. A.L.S. (140), 
 
 V. 3> P- 42 
 Denman, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 137 
 Denny, Sir Anthony. 5. (6), p. 34 
 Denny, Jane. 5. (36), p. 7 
 D'Eon, Chevalier. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 24 
 D'Eon de Beaumont, Madame. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 549 
 De Quincey, Thomas. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 48 
 Derby, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 4 
 Derby, Edward Stanley, thirteenth 
 
 Earl of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 226 
 Derby, Dorothy, Countess of (wife of 
 
 the preceding). E. of L. (6), p. 42 
 Derby, Henry Stanley, fourteenth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 42 
 Derby, Charlotte de la Tremouille, 
 
 Countess of (wife of James, seven- 
 teenth Earl). D. S. (36), p. 29 
 Dering, Sir Edward. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 26 
 Descartes, Rene. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 149 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 207 
 
 Desmoulins, Camille. A. L. S. (5), v. 
 
 2, p. 454 
 
 A. L. S. (139), p. 128 
 
 Desportes, Philippe. ^. /.. 5. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 109 
 De Thou. A. L. (141), p. 30 
 Devon, Thomas Courtney, fourteenth 
 
 Earl of .y. (6), p. 3 
 Devonshire, Christian, Countess of 
 
 (wife of William, second Earl). 5. 
 
 (85), V. 3, p. 364 
 Devonshire, William Cavendish, first 
 
 Duke of 5. (i 16), V. 2, p. 508 
 Devonshire, William Cavendish, third 
 
 Duke of E. of L. (107) p. 363 
 Devonshire, William Cavendish, 
 
 fourth Duke of 5. (4), v. 2, p. 20 
 Devonshire, Georgianna, Duchess of 
 
 (wife of William, fifth Duke.) D. S. 
 
 (36), p. 61 
 D'Ewes, Sir Symonds. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 24 
 Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 6 
 Devereux, Robert, third Earl of 
 
 Essex. A. L. S. (141), p. 8
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 i8i 
 
 Devereux, Walter, Earl of Essex. A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 115 
 Diana (daughter of Henry H. of 
 
 France). A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 Diana d'Estrees. ^. Z,. 5. (141), p. 15 
 Dibdin, Charles. A. L. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 143 
 Dibdin, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 151 
 Dickens, Charles. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 7 
 
 5. S. (143), P- 79 
 
 Diderot, Denys. D. S. (5), v. 2, p. 391 
 
 Digby, George, Lord (son of the first 
 
 Earl of Bristol). S. (32), v. 2, p. 27 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Digby, Sir Kenelm. S. (6), p. 113 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 
 Disbrowe, John, Major-General. 5. 
 
 (32), V. 2, p. 47 
 D'Israeli, Isaac. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 p. 161 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 164 
 
 D'Israeli, Benjamin. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 4 
 Dixwell, John (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Doddridge, Philip, D.D. Poem and 
 
 S. (12), p. 63 
 Dodington, George Bubb (afterwards 
 
 Lord Melcomb). 5. (106), v. 2, p. 
 
 pl-3 
 Dodsley, James. S. (37), p. 23 
 Dodsley, Robert. S. (37), p. 23 
 Dodsworth, Roger. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. II 
 Doggett, Thomas. S. (20), v. 2, p. 
 
 Front. 
 Donizetti, Gaetano. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 136 
 Donkin, General Sir Rufane Shawe, 
 
 K.C.B. .V. (27), V. 3, p. 135 
 Donne, John, D.D. 5. (6), p. 98 
 Dorchester, Dudley Carleton, first 
 
 Viscount. 6'. (6), p. 102 
 Doria, Andrea. 5. (5), v. I, p. 62 
 Dorset, Cecily, Marchioness of (wife 
 
 of Thomas Grey, fourth Marquis). 
 
 S. (6), p. 41 
 Dorset, Thomas Grey, fifth Marcjuis 
 
 of S. (6), p. 22 
 Dorset, Margaret, Marchioness of 
 
 (wife of the preceding). S. (6), 
 
 p. 41 
 
 Dorset, Henry Grey, sixth Marquis 
 
 of E. of L. (6), p. 22 
 Dorset,FrancisBrandon,Marchioness 
 
 (wife of preceding). S. (14), v. i, 
 
 P- 9 
 
 Dorset, Thomas Sackville, fifth Earl 
 
 of A. L. S. (6), p. 67 
 Dorset, Richard Sackville, seventh 
 
 Earl of S. (6), p. 94 
 Dorset, Edward Sackville, eighth 
 
 Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 13 
 Douce, P^rancis. .V. (7), v. i, p. 312 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Douglas, James, second Marquis. 5. 
 
 (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Douglas, Lady Margaret, daughter 
 of Margaret Queen of James IV 
 of Scotland. S. (128), v. 2, p. Front. 
 
 Doumouriez, Gen. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 13 
 Dowton, William. A. L. 5. (141), p. 17 
 Doyle, Richard. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 235 
 Drake, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 99 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 32 
 
 ■ A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 232 
 
 Draper, Sir William. P. of L. (4), v. 3, 
 
 p. 25 
 Dromore, Thomas Percy, Bishop of, 
 
 (as Thomas Percy). S. (44), v. 3, 
 
 P- 340 
 Dryden, John. A. L. S. (12), p. 63 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 6 
 
 Dublin, Adam Loftus, Archbishop of. 
 
 S. (6), p. 64 
 Dublin, Narcissus March, Archbishop 
 
 of i'. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2 
 Dubois, Card. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 246 
 Dudley, Lord Guildford. D. S. (6), 
 
 P- 45 , , 
 
 Dudley, Lord Robert (afterwards 
 
 Earl of Leicester). S. (75), v. 2, 
 
 p. 156 
 Dudley, Amy (wife of precedmg, 
 
 afterwards Countess of Leicester). 
 
 E. ofL. (6), p. 58 
 
 S. (36), p. 17 
 
 Dudley, John, Duke of Northumber- 
 land. A. L. S. (143), P- 82 
 
 Duncan, Adam, Lord. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. 199
 
 1 8: 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Dugdale, Sir William. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 9 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 19 
 
 Dumas, Alexandre. Poems Qr' S. (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 147 
 
 Dumas. A. D. S. (125) 
 
 Dumoulin, Charles. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 70 
 Dumourier, Gen. Charles Francis 
 
 Duperier. D. S. (126) 
 Dunblane, James Ramsay, Bishop of. 
 
 S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Duncan, Adam, first Viscount. 5.(27), 
 
 V. 2, p. 305 
 Dundas, Robert. 5. (27), v. 3, p. 277 
 Dundonald, Wm. Cochrane, first Earl 
 
 of. A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 184 
 Dunfermline, Alexander Seton, first 
 
 Earl of L. (88), p. 407 
 Dunfermline, Alexander Seton, third 
 
 Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Dunkeld, Andrew Bruce, Bishop of 
 
 .S-. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Diirer, Albert. D. S. (5), v. I, p. yj 
 Durham, Richard de Kellawe, Bishop 
 
 of S. (6), p. 8 
 Durham, Richard de Bury, Bishop of 
 
 5. (6), p. 8 
 Durham, Walter Skirlaw, Bishop of 
 
 6-. (6), p. 7 
 Durham, Robert Nevill, Bishop of 
 
 5. (6), p. 9 
 Durham, John Sherwood, Bishop of 
 
 D. S. (6), V. 3, p. 232 
 Durham, Thomas Ruthall, Bishop of 
 
 ^•.^/Z. (5), p. 23 
 Durham, Cuthbert Tunstall, Bishop 
 
 of E. of L. (6), p. 23 
 
 5. (14), V. I, p. 3 
 
 Durham, John Pilkington, Bishop of 
 
 ^-.^/Z. (87), p. 336 
 Durham, Richard Barnes, Bishop of 
 
 5. (6), p. 74 
 Durham, Tobias Matthew, Bishop of, 
 
 ^-.^/Z. (88), p. 379 
 Durham, William James, Bishop of 
 
 .S'. (6), p. 99 
 Durham, Richard Neile, Bishop of 
 
 5. (6), p. 99 
 Durham, Joseph Butler, Bishop of, 
 
 (as J. Butler). 5. (38), v. 69, p. 97 
 Durham, Shute Barrington, Bishop 
 
 of 5. (27), V. 5, p. lOI 
 
 Durham, John George Lampton, first 
 Earl of 5. (27), V. 4, p. 8g 
 
 Dyck, Anthony Van. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. I, p. 136 
 
 Dyer, Sir Edward. 5. (38), v. 83, 
 p. 525 
 
 Dysart, Elizabeth, Countess of (after- 
 wards Duchess of Lauderdale), 
 £■. <yZ. (36),p. 37 
 
 Eastlake, Sir Charles Lock, P.R.A. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 5 
 Edge worth, de Firmont, Henri, 
 
 L'Abbd A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 533 
 Edgeworth, Maria. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 93 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 99 
 
 Edinburgh, John Paterson, Bishop 
 
 of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Edward VI, King of England. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), P- "9 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Eglinton, Earl of A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 1 78 
 Eglintoun, Ale.xander Montgomery, 
 eighth Earl of S. (85), v. 3, 
 
 P-383 
 Eglintoun, Archibald Montgomery, 
 
 eleventh Earl of S. (38), v. 68, 
 
 p. 189 
 Egmont, Lamoral, Comte de. S. (5), 
 
 V- I, P- 11 
 Egremont, George O'Brien, Wynd- 
 
 ham, third Earl of 5. (27), v. 4, 
 
 p. 65 
 Eldon, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 128 
 Eldon, John Scott, first Earl of S. 
 
 (27), V. 3, p. 143 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 115 
 • A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 231 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 20 
 
 Elizabeth (daughter of Charles I.) 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 23 
 Elizabeth, Princess (daughter of 
 
 George III.) A. L. S. (143), p. 4 
 Elizabeth of Bohemia. A. L. S. (139), 
 
 p. 206 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 230 
 
 • A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Elizabeth, Charlotte, Duchess of 
 
 Orleans. A. L. S. (143), p. 185
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 183 
 
 Elizabeth (daughter of Henry I\'. of 
 
 France). A. L. S.{\^\\ p. 16 
 Ehzabeth (daughter of Frederic V., 
 
 King of Bohemia). A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 17 
 Ehzabeth (sister of Louis XVL) A. 
 
 Z. 5. (141), P- S 
 Ellenborough, Edward Law, first 
 
 Lord. 5. (27), V. 2, p. 269 {see 
 
 Edward Law) 
 Ellesmere, Thomas Egerton, only 
 
 Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 13 
 Eliott, George Augustus (Lord 
 
 Heathfield). A. L. S. (141), p. 19 
 Elliot, Sir Gilbert. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 86 
 Elliott, Ebenezer. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 132 
 Ellis, Hon. George James Welborne- 
 
 Agar. S. (27), V. 2. p. 201 
 Ellis, Sir Henry. 5. (117), p. I 
 Ellis, John. P. of L. (3), v. i, p. 82 
 Elliston, R. W. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 187 
 Elphinstone, John, eighth Lord. 6. 
 
 (85), V- 3, P- 3S3 
 Elstob, Elizabeth. A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 Elstob, \Vm. A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 Elwes, John. P. of L. (114), v. 35, 
 
 p. 265 
 Ely, Thomas Goodrich, Bishop of. 
 
 5. (12), p. 73 
 Ely, Thomas Thirlby, Bishop of. .S. 
 
 (75), V. I, p. 58 
 Ely, Richard Cox, Bishop of 5. (6), 
 
 p. 64 
 Ely, Peter Gunning, Bishop of. S. 
 
 (32), V. 3, p. 23 
 Elyot, Sir Thomas. 5. (6), p. 28 
 Elzevier, Daniel. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 190 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 12 
 
 Emery, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 70 
 Enghien, Louis Antoine Henri de 
 
 Bourbon, Due de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 513 
 Ense, Varnhagen von. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 187- 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 37 
 
 Erasmus, Desiderius. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 46 
 
 A. L. S. (139), p. 252 
 
 Eric II, Duke of Brunswick Calen- 
 
 berg. A. L. S. (143), p. 130 
 Ernest, Duke of Cumberland, King 
 
 of Hanover. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 166 
 Erroll, John Hay, eleventh Earl of. 
 
 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Erskine, John, Earl of Mar. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 133 
 Erskine, Thomas, first Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 9 
 Essex, Henry Bourchier, fourteenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 4 
 Esse.x, Henry Bourchier, fifteenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32 
 Esse.x, Thomas Cromwell, sixteenth 
 
 Earl of. A. L. S. (6), p. 37 
 
 E. ofL. (32), V. I, p. 7 
 
 Essex, Wm. Parr, seventeenth Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 31 
 Esse.x, Robert Devereux, Earl of. 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 21 
 Essex, Robert Devereux, third Earl 
 
 of. A. L. S. (142), p. 22 
 Essex, Walter Devereux, eighteenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 54 
 Essex, Robert Devereux, nineteenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (5), V. i, p. 104 
 Essex, Robert Devereux, twentieth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 20 
 Essex, Frances, Countess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). D. S. (36), p. 19 
 Essex, Elizabeth, Countess (wife of 
 
 Wm. Capel, twenty-third Earl of). 
 
 E. OfL. (36), p. 47 
 Essex, Countess Dowager of (Miss 
 
 Stephens). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 143 
 Este, Alfonso II., Duke of E. of L. 
 
 (5), v. I, p. 100 
 Esterhazy de Galantha, Pnnce Paul. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 256 
 Estrees, Gabrielle d'. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 103 
 
 A. L. S. (47), V. 2, p. 46 
 
 Estrange, Sir Roger 1'. S. (32), v. 3, 
 
 P- 35 
 Etty, Wm., R.A. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 148 
 Evelyn, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 10 
 
 A. L. S. (I42\ p. 23 
 
 Evelyn, Mary (wife of preceding). 
 
 A. L. S. (36), p. 35
 
 1 84 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Exeter, John Holland, first Duke of. 
 
 •^■- (6), p. 9 
 
 Exeter, Henry Courtenay, first Mar- 
 quis of. 5. (6), p. 33 
 
 E.xeter, Gertrude, Marchioness of 
 (wife of preceding). 5. (138), v. 3, 
 p. Front. 
 
 E.xetcr, Thomas Cecil, first Earl of 
 S. (6), p. 83 
 
 Exeter, Elizabeth, Countess (wife of 
 Wm. Cecil, second Earl of). D. S. 
 (36), p- 29 
 
 Exeter, Brownlow Cecil, ninth Earl 
 of S. (4), V. I, p. 5 
 
 Exeter, George Nevill, Bishop of. 5. 
 (6), p. 10 
 
 Exeter, Gervase, Babington, Bishop 
 of S. (6), p. 63 
 
 Exmouth, Edward Pellew, first Vis- 
 count. 5. (27), V. 3, P- 31 
 
 Fain, Baron, Secretary to Napoleon I. 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 216 
 
 Fairbrother, Miss. ^V. (140), v. 3, p. 54 
 
 Fairfax, Ferdinand, second Lord. 5. 
 (6), p. 106 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 
 Fairfax, Sir Thomas (afterwards third 
 Lord). A. L. S. (6), p. iig 
 
 — — A. L. S. (141), p. II 
 
 Fairfax, Anne, Lady (wife of preced- 
 ing). A. L. S. (143), p. 35 
 
 Falkland, Henry Carey, first Vis- 
 count. E. of L. (6), p. 112 
 
 Falkland, Lucius Carey, second Vis- 
 count. .S'. (6), p. 106 
 
 Faraday, Michael. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 204 
 
 Farren, Eliza. 5. (20), v. 2, p. Front. 
 
 Farren, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 
 Fastolf, Sir John. .S'. (32), v. i, p. Front. 
 
 Faucit, Helen. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 p. 190 
 
 Fauconberg, Wm. Neville, seventh 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 4 
 
 Fawcett, John. A.L.S. (140), v. 4, p. 71 
 "Fawkes, Guy. 5. (140), v. 3, p. 23 
 
 Fayette, Mile. Louise, de la. A. L. S. 
 (5), V. I, p. 164 
 
 Fayette, Marie de la Vergne,Countess 
 de la. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 209 
 
 Fechter, Charles Albert. A. L. S. 
 (143), P- 74 
 
 Fell, Dr. Samuel. ^. Z. .?. (141), p. 18 
 Felton, John. A. D. S. (12). p. 1 
 Fenelon, Bertrand de la Motte, Mar- 
 quis de. S. (6), p. 44 
 Fenelon, Francois de la Motte, 
 Archeveque. D. n. S. and 5. (N). 
 V. I, p. 260 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Fenn, Sir John. 6'. (28), v. i. p. 6 
 Ferdinand L, Emperor of the 
 
 Romans. A. L. S. (141), p. 25 
 Ferdinand III, of Germany. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), P- 129 
 Ferguson, Adam. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 185 
 Fernar, L S. (7), v. i, p. 304 
 Fesch, Joseph, Cardinal. A. L. S. 
 
 (126) 
 Feversham, Anthony Duncombe, 
 
 first Lord. 5. (4), v. 2, p. 14 
 Feuillet de Couches. 6'. (7), v. i, 
 
 P- 479 
 Fichte, Johann Gottlieb. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 568 
 Fielding, Henry. A. L. S. (41), v. i, 
 
 p. 106 
 Fillmore, Millard. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 84 
 Finch, Heneage, Lord (afterwards 
 
 Earl of Nottingham). 
 Firebrace, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 23 
 Fitzgerald, Thomas. D. S. (loi), 
 
 V. 13, p. 98 
 Fitzhugh, Alice (wife of Henry 
 
 Fitzhugh, Baron of Ravensworth). 
 
 ■S-. (36), p. I 
 Fitzwilliam, William W"entworth, 
 
 second Earl. 5. (27), v. i, p. 59 
 Fitzwilliam, fifth Earl (Viscount 
 
 Milton). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 139 
 Fitzwilliam, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 54 
 Flamel, Nicolas. 5. (5), v. 1, p. 7 
 Flaxman, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 Fleetwood, Charles, General. 6'. (6), 
 
 p. 119 
 Fleetwood, William. S. (6), p. 56 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 
 Flecknoe, Richard. A. L. S. (143). 
 
 p. 147 
 Fletcher, Rev. John. E. of L. (137). 
 V. I, p. I
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 iS: 
 
 Fleury, Andrd Hercule. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 203 
 Fleury, Cardinal de. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 204 
 Flood, Henry. 5. (4), v. 3, p. 21 
 Flotow. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 68 
 Foix, Germaine de. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 22 
 Foley, John Henry. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 149 
 Folkes, Martin. A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 Foote, Samuel. S. (12), p. 43 
 Foote, Miss. A. L. (140), v. i, p. 28 
 Formes, Herr. A. L. S. (143), p. 58 
 Forster, Sir John. S. (31), v. 3, p. 388 
 Forrest, E. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 172 
 Fortescue, Sir Adrian. S. (38), v. 60, 
 
 p. 116 
 Fortescue, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 55 
 Fosbroke, Thomas Dudley. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 156 
 Foster, Birket. A. L. S. (143), p. 74 
 Fouch(5, Joseph, Due d'Otrante. D. 
 
 5. (5), V. 2, p. 603 
 Foucquet, Nicolas, Marquis de Belle 
 
 Isle. P. of L. (5), V. I, p. 187 
 Fouqud, Le Baron F. de la Motte. 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (139), p. 247 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville, Antoine Quentin. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 158 
 Fox, Rt. Hon. Charles James. A. L. 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 529 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 5 
 
 Fox, Henry (first Lord Holland), A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 81 
 Fox, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Frances, Countess of Essex. A. L. S. 
 
 (143). P- 38 
 Francis 1, of France. A. L. b. (143), 
 
 P- 95 
 — - A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 Francis I (son of Ferdinand I). A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 180 
 Francis, Sir Phillip (compared with 
 
 the writing of Junius). P. of L. (4), 
 
 V- 4i P- 35' 36 and 37 
 Franklin, Dr. Benjamin. A. L. S. 
 
 (t40, P- 4 
 
 A. L. .y. (5), V. 2, p. 416 
 
 Franklin, Captain Sir John, R.N. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 29 
 
 Fraser, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 172 
 Frederick, Duke of York. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 73 
 Frederic, Elector Palatine. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 26 
 Frederic IL (the Great), King of 
 
 Prussia. A. L. S. (142), p. 25 
 
 A. L. S. (1401, V. 2, p. 176 
 
 Frederic, Prince Henry (son of 
 
 Frederic V. A. L. S. (141), p. 24 
 Frederica, Sophia Wilhelmina (sister 
 
 of Frederic the Great). A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 125 
 Frederick William, King of Prussia. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 121 
 Freher, Marquard. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 28 
 Freilligrath, Ferdinand. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 218 
 Frith, William Powell. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 161 
 Frobisher, Sir Martin. 5. (6), p. 55 
 Frost, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 87 
 Fry, Elizabeth. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 125 
 Fuentes, Le Comte de. .b. (4), v. 2, 
 
 p. 16 
 Fulke, William. A. L. S. (143), p. 123 
 Fulton, Robert. .S'. (59), v. i,p. pi. 
 Fuseli. Henry, R.A. 5. (27), v. 5, 
 
 P- 239 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 208 
 
 Gage, Sir John. S. (6), p. 9 
 
 Gage, Sir John, K.G. (grandson of 
 
 the preceding). S. (6), p. 40 
 Gale, Roger. A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 Gale, Dr. Thomas. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 Galileo, Galilei. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 p. 140 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 26 
 
 Gall, Jean Joseph. A. L. S. (125) 
 Galloway, James Atkin, D.D, Bishop 
 
 of S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Galmoy, Pierce Butler, second Vis- 
 count of E. of L. (109), V. I, 
 
 P- pl- 3 
 Gait, John. A. L., third person (140), 
 
 V- 4, P- 173 
 Galway, Henry de Massue, first Earl 
 of .b'. (38), V. 73. P- "7
 
 i86 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Gambler, James, first Lord. 5. (27), 
 
 V- 5> P- 173 
 - — A.L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 139 
 Garcia, Pauline Viardot. MS. S. 
 
 (143), P- 42 
 Garibaldi. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 34 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 123 
 
 Garland, A. (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Garrick, David. A. L. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 219 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 36 
 
 Garrick, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 7 
 Garrick, Peter. E. of L. (37), p. 23 
 Gargrave, Sir Thomas. S. (14), v. i, 
 
 P- 5 
 Gascoigne, George. S. (6), p. 72 
 Gassendi, Pietro. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 152 
 Gaudy, John. A. L. 5.(38), v. 11, 
 
 p. 360 
 Gaj', John. E. of L. (12), p. 19 
 Gay-Lussac, Joseph Louis. A. L. S. 
 
 (125) 
 Genlis, Madame de. P. of L. (26), 
 
 p. 40 
 Gentz, Frederich von. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. I, p. 8 
 George, Prince of Denmark. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 25 
 George, Prince of Denmark (as Earl 
 
 of Kendal). E. of L. (109), v. i, p. 
 
 pi. I 
 George I, of England. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 2 
 George U. A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 George IIL A. L. S. (141), p. 5 
 
 A. L. 5. (140), v. I, p. 53 
 
 George IV. A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 17 
 
 Georges-Cadoudal, General. D. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 512 
 Gerard, Etienne Maurice, Comte, 
 
 Marechal de France. A. L. S. 
 
 (■25) 
 Gerard of Brandon, Charles, first 
 
 Lord. S. (32), V. 3, p. 15 
 Gibbon, Edward. A. L. S. (12), p. 81 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 26 
 
 Gibson, John, R.A. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 143 
 Giftord, William. 5. (27), v. 3, p. in 
 Gigliucci, Countess (Clara Novello). 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 100 
 
 Gilbert, Davies, M.P. 5. (27), v. 2, 
 
 P-45 
 Girardin, Emile de. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 156 
 Girtin, Thomas. 5. (96), v. 3, p. 307 
 Giuglini, Antonio. MS. S. (143), p. 51 
 Gladstone, W. E. A. L. S. (143), p. 66 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. loi 
 
 Glanville, A. B., M.D. 5. (127), v. i, 
 
 p. 297 
 Glasgow, Archer Ross, D.D., Bishop 
 
 of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Gleim, Johan Wilhelm Ludwig. A. 
 
 L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 3 
 Glencairn,JohnCunningham, eleventh 
 
 Earl of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Gloucester, Humphrey Plantagenet, 
 
 second Duke of 5. (6), p. 2 
 Gloucester, William, Duke of (son of 
 
 Queen Anne). E. of L. (32), v. 3, 
 
 P- 37 
 Gloucester, William Henry, Duke of. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 153 
 Gloucester, H.R.H. Mary, Duchess 
 
 of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 136 
 Gloucester, John Hooper, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of E. of L. (87), p. 336 
 Gloucester, Miles Smith, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of. S. (6), p. 90 
 Gloucester, James Henry Monk, 
 
 D.D., Bishop of S. (27), v. 4, p. 139 
 Glover, Julia. A. L. S. (141), p. 17 
 Glover, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 Gluck, Christopher. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 401 
 Glyn, Eleanor. S. (114), v. 35, p. 264 
 Glynne, Sir John. S. (32), v. 3, p. 18 
 Goderich, Frederick J. Robinson, 
 
 first Viscount. S. (27), v. 2, p. 173 
 Godolphin, Sidney, first Earl of. 5. 
 
 (116), V. 2, p. 508 
 Godwin, William. S. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 Goethe's Mother. A. L. S. (139), 
 
 p. 248 
 Goethe, Johan W. von. 2 A. L. S. 
 
 and 3 S. (34), V. 2, p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 ■ A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 96 
 
 Goff, William (R). 6'. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Gohier, Louis Jeromey. A. D. S. (126) 
 Goldsmith, Oliver. D. S. (53), v. 2, 
 p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 12
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 187 
 
 Gordon, Alexander Gordon, fourth 
 
 Duke of. S. (127), V. I, p. 70 
 Gordon, Lord George. A. L. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 177 
 Gordon, Jane, Duchess of, wife of 
 
 the preceding. S. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 Gordon, Rt. Hon. Sir James Wil- 
 
 loughby. 5. (127), v. I, p. 285 
 Goring, George, first Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (141)- P- 23 
 Gortchakow, Prince Alexander. 6". 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 129 
 Gough, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 16 
 Gowrie, William, first Earl of. 6'. (6), 
 
 p. 76 
 Graevius, John George. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 235 
 Grafton, second Duke of. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 181 
 Grafton, Augustus Henry Fitzroy, 
 
 third Duke of. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 161 
 Graham, of Claverhouse, John (after- 
 wards Viscount Dundee). A. L. S. 
 
 (12), P- 53 
 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 41 
 
 Graham, James, Marquis of Mont- 
 rose. A. L. S. (141), p. 30 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 251 
 
 Granby, John Manners, Marquis of 
 
 (son of the third Duke of Rutland). 
 
 S. (4), V. 2, p. 20 
 Grandison, Oliver St. John, first 
 
 Viscount. (6), p. gi 
 Granger, Rev. James. E. of L. (12), 
 
 p. 67 
 Grant, Rt. Hon. Sir William. 5. (27), 
 
 V. 4, p. 203 
 Grantham, Thomas Philip Weddell, 
 
 third Lord. S. (27), v. i, p. 104 
 Granville, George Leveson-Gower. 
 
 A.L. S. (143). P- 63 
 Granville, John Cateret, first Earl of. 
 
 E. of L. (4), v. 2, p. 16 
 Grattan, Henry. A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 A.L.S. (140), v. 2, p. 247 
 
 Gray, Sir Rawflfe. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 388 
 Gray, Thomas. Poem (12), p. 204 
 
 A. L. S. (12), p. 206 
 
 Gregory, James, IVI.D. 5. (59), v. i, 
 
 p. pi. 
 Grenville, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 p. 104 
 
 Grenville, Hon. George. A. L. S. 
 
 (4), V. I, p. 4 
 Grenville, Rt. Hon. James. E. of L. 
 
 (4), V. 2, p. 13 
 Grenville, Rt. Hon. Thomas. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3. p. 26 
 Grenville, William Wyndham, first 
 
 Lord. 5. (7), V. 2, p. 850 
 
 6". (27), V. I, p. 49 
 
 Gresham, Sir Richard. E. of L. (80), 
 
 V. 2, p. I 
 Greville, Sir Fulke (afterwards first 
 
 Lord Brooke). E. of L. (6), p. 63 
 Grey, Charles, second Earl. i'. (27), 
 
 V- 3, P- 245 
 Grey, Lady Jane (as Jane Duddeley). 
 E. ofL. (56), p. 396 
 
 (and as Jane the Quene). D. S. 
 
 and5. (5), v. i, p. 57 
 
 A.L. S. (141). P- 39 
 
 (as Jwanna Graia). 5. (25), p. 
 
 Front. 
 
 Grey, Lady Mary, E. of L. (36), p. 17 
 Grey of Wark, William, first Lord. 
 
 5. (6), p. 122 
 Grey of Wilton, Arthur, fourteenth 
 
 Lord, E. of L. (50), p. 26 
 Grey, Thomas, (A'.) .-V. (100), v. 2, p. 36 
 Greynvile, Sir Richard. S. (6) p. 55 
 Grignan, Francoise de Sevign^, Com- 
 
 tesse de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 239 
 Grimaldi, Joseph. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 174 
 Grimm, Francois Melchior, Baron de. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 532 
 Grimm, Wilhelm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 240 
 Grindal, Edmund. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 120 
 Grisi, Madame. 5. (140), v. i, p. 8 
 Gronovius, John Frederick. P. of L. 
 
 (3), ^'- 2, p. 170 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 24 
 
 Grose, Capt. Francis. A. L. S. (12), 
 
 P- 55 
 Grosvenor, Robert, second Earl. S. 
 
 (127), V. I, p. 166 
 Grote, George, M.P. S. (30), p. 47 
 Grotius, Hugo. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 144 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 26 
 
 Guadet, Marguerite Elie. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 456
 
 1 88 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Guiccioli, Countess. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 59. 
 Guildford, Francis North, first Lord. 
 
 E. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 5 
 Guildford, Francis North, second 
 
 Earl of. P. of L. (4), v. 3, p. 21 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 18 
 
 Guildford, Sir Henry, K.G. .S'. (6), 
 
 P- 39 
 
 Guillotin, Joseph Ignatius. A. L. S. 
 (143), p. 133 
 
 Guise, Charles de, Cardinal of Lor- 
 raine. A. L. S. (142), p. 28 
 
 Guise, Henri de Lorraine, Due de. 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 88. 
 
 Guizot, Francois. A. L. S, (34), v. 2, 
 
 P- 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 22 
 
 Gundulf, Bishop of. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 157 
 Gunpowder Plot. {Letter to Lord 
 
 Monteagle). A. L. S. (142), p. 29 
 Gustavus, Vasa, King of Sweden. 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 30 
 Gustavus I, of Sweden. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 19 
 Gutch, Rev. John. 5. (7), p. 624 
 Guthrie, William. S. (37), p. 23 
 Gyfford, George. D. S. (loi), v. 13, 
 
 p. 76 
 
 Haddon, James. E. of L. (87), v. 1, 
 
 P- 336 
 Haddon, Walter. ^.Z. 5. (141), p. 15 
 Haiward, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 100 
 Hales, Stephen, D.D. P. of L. (3), 
 
 v. 2, p. 24 
 Halford, Sir Henry, Bart. 5. (29), 
 
 V. I, p. 123 
 Haliburton,T. C. (Sam Slick). A.L.S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 87 
 Halifax, Charles Montagu, third Earl 
 
 of E. of L. (12), p. 65 
 Halifax, IVIarquis of, {see Saville, 
 
 George) 
 Hall, Rev. Robert. S. (27), v. 5, p. 39 
 Hallam, Henry. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 34- 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 146 
 
 Halld, Jean Noel, Dr. S. (59), v. i, 
 
 p. pi. 
 Haller, Albert de. P. of L. (3), v. 2, 
 
 p. 208. 
 
 Hamilton, .Anthony, Count. A.L.S. 
 
 (5), v. 1, p. 272 
 Hamilton, James, second Marquis of. 
 
 S. (6), p. 94 
 Hamilton, James, first Duke of E. of 
 
 L. (32), v. 2, p. 6 
 Hamilton, William, third Duke of 
 
 'S^ (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Hamilton, Right Hon. William Ge- 
 rard. S. (4), v. 2, p. 20 
 Hamilton, Lady. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 122 
 Hammonde, J. {R.) S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Hampden, John. 5. (136), v. i, p. i 
 Hamper, William. D. S. (82), p. 151 
 Handel, George Frederick. A. L. S. 
 
 (35), P- 45 
 
 A.L. S. (143), p. 9 
 
 Hanway, Jonas. S. (43), p. 113 
 Hardinge, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 102 
 Hardwicke, Philip Yorke, first Earl 
 
 of E. of L. (4), V. I, p. I 
 
 S. ("43), P- 117 
 
 Hardy, Sir Thomas Masterman. 5. 
 
 (27), V. 5, p. 281 
 Harewood, Henry Lascelles, second 
 
 Earl of. 5. (27), v. 2, p. 219 
 Harrington, Sir John. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 19 
 Harrington, Countess of. Dowager, 
 
 (Miss Foote). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 143 
 Harrington, Wm. Stanhope, first Earl 
 
 of 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3 
 Harrington of Exton, John, first Lord. 
 
 S. (6), p. 94 
 
 E. ofL. (32), V. I, p. 33 
 
 Harrington of Exton, John, second 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 112 
 Harley, Sir Edward. .S. (32), v.3, p. 19 
 Harley, J. P. A. L. S. (140;, v. 3, 
 
 p. 127 
 Harley, MargaretCavendish, Duchess 
 
 of Portland. A. L. 5. (143), p. 6 
 Harley, Robert, Earl of Oxford. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 29 
 Harrison, W. H. A. L. S. (143), p. 69 
 Harrowby, Dudley Ryder, first Earl 
 
 of S. (27), V. 4, p. 189 
 Harvey, Wm. 5. (29), v. 4, p. 79 
 A. L. S. (141), P- 8
 
 AUTOGRAni COLLECTING. 
 
 189 
 
 Hastings, Henry Earl of Huntingdon. 
 ^.Z. 5. (143), p. 85 
 
 Hastings, Sir Edward. S. (14), v. i, 
 p. 6 
 
 Hastings, Francis, Earl of Hunting- 
 don. A. L. S. (143), p. 90 
 
 Hastings, \Vm. first Lord. 5. (6), p. 5 
 
 E.o/L.(2S),y.2,p. 15 
 
 Hastings, Francis Rawdon-Hastings, 
 first Marquis of. 5. (37), v. i, p. 74 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 66 
 
 Hastings, Warren. A. L. S. (22) 
 
 A.L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 82 
 
 Hatton, Sir Christopher. 5'. (6), p. 62 
 
 A. L. S. (98), p. 42 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- "7 
 
 Hatton, Elizabeth, (wife of Chief Jus- 
 tice Coke). 5. (6), p. 99 
 
 Havelock, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, P- 2 
 
 Hawkins, Admiral Sir John. E. of L. 
 (6), p. 55 
 
 Hay, John (Secretary to the Pre- 
 tender). E. of L. (73), p. 134 
 
 Haydn, Francis Joseph. A.L.S. (143), 
 
 P- 13 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 32 
 
 Haydon, B. R. S. (114, v. 17, p. 264 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 22 
 
 Hayes, Catherine. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 55 
 Hazlitt,\Vm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P-I55 
 Head, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 160 
 Hearne, Thomas. A. L. S. (141), p. 16 
 Heath, Nicholas. A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 Heath, Sir Robert, i". (32), v. 2, p. 33 
 Heathfield, George N. Augustus 
 
 Eliott, first Lord. S. (27), v. 5, 
 
 p. 259 
 Hector, Edmund. A. L. S. (37), p. 43 
 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 2, p. 6 
 Heine, Henry. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 144 
 Helvetius, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 23 
 Hemans, Felicia Dorothea. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 26 
 Helvetius, Claude Adrian. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 350 
 Hdnault, Charles Jean Francois. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 348 
 
 Heneage, Sir Thomas. S. (6), p. 60 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles L 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 33 
 Henry V, of England. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 225 
 Henr>' VII, of England. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 2 
 Henry VIII. A. L. S. (143), p. 262 
 Henry, Prince of Wales (eldest son 
 
 of James I). A. L. S. (6), p. 79 
 Henry II, of France. A. L. .S. (141), 
 
 p. 27 
 Henry III, of France. ^. Z. 6. (141), 
 
 P- 30 
 Henry IV, Kmg of France. A. L. S. 
 
 (142), p. 34 
 Herbert, Sir Wm. (afterwards twenti- 
 eth Earl of Pembroke). S. (6), p. 35 
 Herbert of Cherbiiry, Edward, first 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 89 
 Herbert, Sir John. S. (6), p. 91 
 Herder, Johan Gottfried von. D. n. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 509 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 5 
 
 Hereford, G. J. Huntingford, Bishop 
 
 of 5. (7), V. 2, p. 871 
 Heriot, George. S. (56), p. 248 
 Hdrold, Louis Joseph Ferdinand. A. 
 
 Z.5. (125) 
 Herrick, Robert. A. L. S. (6), p. 100 
 
 5. (38), V. 69, p. 9 
 
 Herschel, Sir John. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 20 
 Herschel, Sir William. A. L. 5.(143), 
 
 P- 49 
 Hertford, Edward Seymour, tenth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 84 
 Hertford, Katherine, Countess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). E. of L. (36), 
 
 p. 17 
 Hertford, Francis Seymour Conway, 
 
 fourth Marquis of S. (4), v. 5, p. 21 
 Hertford, Francis Seymour Conway, 
 
 fifth Marquis of 5. (127), v. i, 
 
 p. 50 
 Hertford, Fr. Chas. Seymour Con- 
 way, sixth Marquis of 5. (27), v. 4, 
 
 p. 225 
 Hervey, Hon. Thomas. 5. (4), v. 2, 
 
 p. 14 
 Heselrige, Sir Arthur. S. (6), p. iii 
 Hewson, J. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
 
 igo 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Heylyn, Dr. Peter. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 24 
 Heyne, Christian Gottlob. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 557 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 9 , ^ 
 
 Hill, Sir Rowland. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 132 
 Hobart, J. H., Bishop of New York. 
 
 5. (59), V. I , p. pi. 
 Hobbes, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 184 
 Hoby, Sir Edward. S. (40), p. 241 
 Hoby, Sir Philip. 5. (6), p. 35 
 Hoche, le General Lazare. A. D. S. 
 
 (126) 
 Hogarth, William. A. D. S. (12), 
 
 p. 87 
 A. L. S. (90), V. 3, p. I 
 
 5. (117), p. 398 
 
 5. (43), p. 121 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 6 
 
 Hogg, James. 5. (114), v. 21, p. i 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 155 
 
 A.L. S. (143), P- 151 
 
 Holbach, Paul, Baron de. P. of L. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 410 
 Holderness, Robert D'Arcy, fourth 
 
 Earl of. S. (4), v. I, p. 3 
 Holland, Henry Rich., first Earl. 5. 
 
 (6), P- 94 
 Holland, Henry Fox, first Lord, E. 
 o/L. (4), V. I, p. 3 
 
 S. (77), p. 5 
 
 Holland, Hen. Rich. Vassall Fox, 
 third Lord. S. (27), v. 3, p. 263 
 
 Holland, Philemon. E. of L. (6), p. 65 
 
 Holies, Denzil, first Lord. S. (32), 
 V. 3, p. 16 
 
 Holroyd, John Baker, Earl of Shef- 
 field. A. L. S. (143), p. 64 
 
 Hood, Adml. Lord. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 116 
 
 Hood, Capt. Alexander (Lord Brid- 
 port). S. (4), V. 4, p. 29 
 
 Hood, Henry, second Viscount. S. 
 (127), V. I, p. 180 
 
 Hood, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 p. 146 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 209 
 
 Hook, Theodore Edward. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 61 
 Hooper, John, Bishop of Gloucester. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 17 
 
 Hope, Sir Thomas. D. n. S. (83), 
 
 p. I 
 Hoper, Anne. E. of L. (87), p. 336 
 Hopton, Ralph, first and only Lord. 
 
 S. (32), V. 2, p. 29 
 Horton, Thomas R. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Hortense, Eugenie de Beauharnais, 
 
 Queen of Holland. A. L. i. (143), 
 
 p. 200 
 Horton, Thomas (R.) S. (100), v. 2. p.6 
 Hospital, Michel L.' A. L. S.{\\\), 
 
 p. 26 
 Hotham, Sir John. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 2, p. 33 
 How, C. C. S. (loi), V. 13, p. 77 
 Howard, Henry, Earl of Surrey. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 28 
 Howard, Charles, Earl of Notting- 
 ham. S. (114), V. 35, p. 264 
 Howard, Thomas, ninth Duke of 
 
 Norfolk. A. L. S. (98), p. 19 
 Howard, of Efifingham, William 
 
 first Lord. 5. (6), v. i, p. 21 
 
 S. (31) V. 3, p. 387 
 
 Howard, Lord Henry. E. of L. (88), 
 
 p. 366 
 Howard, John. A. L. S. (35), p. 47 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 178 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 136 
 
 Howard, Margaret. S. (36), p. 7 
 Howard, Philip Thomas, Cardinal. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 12 
 Howard, Sir Robert (son of Thomas, 
 
 second Earl of Berkshire). 5. (32). 
 
 V. 3, p. 19 
 Howard, Sir Wm. (son of Thomas, 
 
 twentieth Earl of Arundel). E. of 
 
 L. (32), V. 2, p. 34 
 Howard, Wm., Viscount Staflford. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 78 
 Howe, Admiral Rich., first Earl. A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 117 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 200 
 
 Howell, James, E. of L. (6), p. 97 
 Howitt, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 146 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 199 
 
 Hugo, Victor. Poem (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 36 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 105 
 
 Humboldt, Ale.xander, Baron von. 
 
 A.L.S. (34), V. 2, p. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 131
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 191 
 
 Humboldt, Wilhelm. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. I, p. 4 
 Hume, James, fifth Earl of. S. (85), 
 
 V. 3- P- 383 
 Hume, David. ^. Z. 5. (12), p. 81 
 Hume, Joseph. A. L. S. (143), p. 100 
 Hunsdon, Henry Carey, first Lord. 
 
 ■S-. (6), p. 53 
 
 S. (14), V. I, p. 8 
 
 Hunt, Leigh. 5. (114), v. 17, p. 264 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 1 1 
 
 Hunt, Robert. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 69 
 Hunter, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 10 
 
 A. L. 5. (143), p. 137 
 
 Huntingdon, John Holland, four- 
 teenth Earl of. 5. (6), p. 3 
 
 Huntingdon, Henry Hastings, twen- 
 tieth Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 54 
 
 Huntingdon, Selina, Countess of 
 (wife of Theophilus, twenty-sixth 
 Earl). A. L. S. (143), p. 33 
 
 Huntley, George Gordon, fourth Earl 
 of. 5. (6), p. 75 
 
 Huskisson, Wm. 5. (27), v. 2, p. 255 
 
 A. L. S. (62), V. I, p. I 
 
 Huss, John. P. of L. (5), vi, p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (139), p. 258 
 
 Hutchinson, Col. J. (R.) S. (roo), 
 
 V. 2, p. 6 
 Hutchinson, Mrs. Lucy (wife of pre- 
 ceding). D. 71. S. (81), p. 18 
 Hutton, James. A.L. S. (143), P- '69 
 Huygens, Christian. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 p. 221 
 
 5. (85), V. 2, p. 494 
 
 Hyde, Sir Edward. £. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 2, p. 35 
 Hay, Archibald Campbell, Earl of 
 
 (Duke of Argyle). S. (106), v. 2, 
 
 p. pl- 3 
 
 Ilchester, Stephen Fox, first Lord. 
 
 S- (77), P- 5 
 Imnierman, Karl Lebrecht. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 118 
 Inchbald, Elizabeth. A.L.S. (141), p.6 
 Ingham, Benjamin. E. of L. (137), 
 
 Ingieby,'sir Wm. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 388 
 Ingoldesby, Richard. 5. (100), v. 2, 
 p.6 
 
 Ingoldsby, Sir Heniy. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 4 
 Ingres, Jean Auguste, Dominique. 
 
 A. L. S. (125) 
 Innocent II. MS. (140), v. 2, p. 21 
 Ireland, W. H. 5. (57), p. 2 
 Ireton, Henry. S. (6), p. 118 
 
 .i'. (100), V. 2, p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 
 Irving, Washington. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. 213 
 
 Irwin, Charles Ingram, ninth Vis- 
 count. 5. (4), V. 2, p. 14 
 
 Isabel, Queen of Spain (daughter of 
 John II). A. L. S. (143), p. 141 
 
 Isabella de Baux, of Altamura. A. 
 L. S. (141), p. 5 
 
 Isabella, daughter of Philip II. 
 A.L. 5. (141), p. 9 
 
 Jackson, Andrew. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 77 
 Jackson, Cyril. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 Jackson, Gen. Stonewall. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 82 
 Jacobi, Fried. Heinrich. D. S. (34), 
 
 V. 4, p. 2 
 James I of England. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P-4 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 29 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 232 
 
 James II of England. A. L. 5.(141), 
 
 P- 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 81 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 227 
 
 James II of Scotland. A.L.S. (143), 
 
 p. 1S6 
 James IV of Scotland. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 12 
 James V of Scotland. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 13 
 James, Prmce, Son of James II. A. 
 L. S. (85), V. 3, p. 449 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 82 
 
 James, G. P. R. A. L. S. (143), p. 157 
 Jameson, Anna. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 207 
 Jaubert, Amedee. A. D. S. (103), 
 
 p. 166 
 Jefferson, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 P- 643 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 71
 
 192 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Jeffer>', Francis. S. (27), v. 4, p. 129 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 34 
 
 Jenkins, Sir Leoline. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 3, p. 20 
 Jenner, Edward. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 p. 624 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 196 
 
 Jerdan, William. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 175 
 Jermyn, Henry, first Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. I 
 Jermyn, Sir Thomas. S. (92), p. 252 
 Jernegan, Sir Henry. S. (14), v. i, p. 6 
 Jerrold, Douglas. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 131 
 Jersey, fifth Earl of. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 140 
 Jesse, Edward. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 166 
 Jewell, John, Bishop of Salisbury. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 20 
 Johnson, Samuel. A. L. S. (12), p. 238 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 49 
 
 A. L. S. (37), p. 13 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. Ill 
 
 Johnston, Sir Alexander. S. (27), v. 3, 
 
 p. 149 
 Johnston, John. 6'. (6), p. 70 
 
 A. L.S. (141), p. 15 
 
 Jonas, Justus. E. of L. (33), v. 3, p. 8 
 Jones, J. (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Jones, Paul. A. L. S. (142), p. 37 
 
 A.L. 5. (143), p. 51 
 
 Jones, Sir William. E. of L. (12), p. 69 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. loi 
 
 Jonson, Ben. D. S. (6), p. 71 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 52 
 
 Jordan, Mrs. Dorothea. S. (20), v. 2, 
 
 front. 
 
 A.L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 A. L. S. (i4o)> V. 2, p. 108 
 
 Josephine, Empress of the French. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 91 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 138 
 
 Joubert, Barthelemi C, Gdndral. A. 
 
 L. S. (s), V. 2, p. 488 
 Junius. 2 A. L. S. (4), V. 4 p.p. zz, 
 33 
 
 (compared with the writing of 
 
 Sir Phillip Francis). P. of L. (4), 
 V. 4, p. 36 
 
 Junius. P. of L. (38), V. 83, p. 103 
 
 3 A. L. S. (61), V. I, p. pi. 
 
 Junot, Androche, Due d'Abrantes. A. 
 
 L. S. (126) 
 
 Kant, Emmanuel. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 P- 517 
 
 2 A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (139), p. 3 
 
 Katherine of Arragon. A. L. .?. (139), 
 
 p. 195 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 139 
 
 Katherine of Medici. A. L. S. (139), 
 
 p. 211 
 Kauffman, Mary Anne A. C. A. L. S. 
 
 (143). P- 203 
 Kean, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 54 
 Kean, Mrs. Charles. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- 4, P- 55 
 Kean, Edmund. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 p. 228 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 38 
 
 Keats, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 94 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 60 
 
 Keeley, Robert. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 119 
 Keith, George K. Elphinstone, first 
 
 Viscount. A. L. S. (141), p. 8 
 Kelly, Sir Fitzroy. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 260 
 Kemble, Charles. 5. (114), v. 35, p. i 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 191 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 17 
 
 Kemble, Fanny. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 148 
 Kemble, John Philip. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 623 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 214 
 
 Kemble, Stephan. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 142 
 Kemble, Mrs. Stephan. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 242 
 Kendall, Erengard de Schulemberg, 
 
 Duchess of 5. (106), v. 2, pi. 4 
 Kennet, White. A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 Kent, H.R. H. Edward Augustus, 
 
 Duke of 5. (27), V. 2, p. 207 
 
 S. (59), V. I, pi. 
 
 Kent, Victoria Maria Louisa,Duchess 
 (wife of above). 5. (27), v. 4, p. 125 
 
 Kenyon, Lloyd, first Lord. 5. (27), 
 V. 3> P- 253
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 193 
 
 Keppel, Augustus, Admiral (Vis- 
 count Keppel). .!)■. (4), v. 2, p. 20 
 
 A. L.S. (141), p. 19 
 
 Kepler, Jolin. A.L. S. (5), v. i, p. 128 
 
 A. L. 5(139), P- 39 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 Ker, Sir Walter, of Cesfurd. S. (31), 
 
 V. 3, P- 387 
 Kernys, Thomas. S. (75), v. 2, p. 12S 
 Kestner, Charlotte {Goethe's Lotte), 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 91 
 Kidder, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 12 
 Kilburne, Richard. 5. (57), p. i 
 Kildare, Gerald Fitzgerald, eleventh 
 
 Earl of. S. (6), p. 47 
 Kildare, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife 
 
 of above). 5. (138), v. z, front. 
 Killigrew, Thomas. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 ,P- 55 
 Kingston, Robert Pierrepoint, first 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 15 
 Kingston, Sir William. S. (6), p. 36 
 Kingstoune, Alexander Seton, first 
 
 Viscount. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Kitto, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 154 
 Klapka, Gen. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 146 
 Klopstock, Frederick Gottlob. A.L. 
 
 S. (5), v. 2, p. 507 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. I 
 
 Kneller, Sir Godfrey. A. L. S. (35), 
 
 p. 51 
 
 A. L.S. (141), p. 2 
 
 Knevytt, Anne. 5. (36), p. 7 
 Knight, Charles. A. L. S. (143) p. 153 
 Knollys, William, first and only Lord 
 
 (Earl of Banbury). 5. (6), p. 92 
 
 5. (32), V. I, p. 34 
 
 Knowles, James Sheridan. A. L. S. 
 (140), v. 3, p. 44 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 171 
 
 Knox, John. D. n. S. (12), p. 13S 
 
 A. L. S. (98), p. 33 
 
 A. D. S. (116), V. 2, p. 541 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Knyphausen, Baron de. 5. (4), v. i. 
 
 p. 8 
 Kosciusko, Thaddeus. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 590 
 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 53 
 
 Kossuth, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 23 
 
 /J. Z. 5. (143), p. 118 
 
 Kotzebue, Augustus von. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), v. 2, p. 596 
 Kyllegrew, Henry. 5. (75), v. i, 
 
 p. 256 
 
 Lablache, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 39 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 42 
 
 Lacepede, Bernard, Comte de. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 640 
 
 A.L. S. (126) 
 
 Lacordaire, Abbii. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 v. 4, p. 1 16 
 La Fayette, Madame de. L. n. S. 
 
 (47), V. I, p. 217 
 La Fayette, Gilbert Mottier, Marquis 
 
 de. A. D. S. (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (126) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 170 
 
 La Fontaine, Jean de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 220 
 La Harpe, Jean Francois de. A. L.S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 506 
 Lake, Sir Edward. S. (32), v. 3, p. 21 
 Lake, Sir Thomas. 6". (6), p. 93 
 Lally, Gen. Thomas Arthur, Comte 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 343 
 Lally-Tollendal, Trophime Gerard, 
 
 Marquis de. A. L. S. (126) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 223 
 
 Lamartine, Alphonse Marie Louise. 
 
 Poem (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 52 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 32 
 
 Lamb, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 p. 179 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 196 
 
 Lamb, Lady Caroline. 5. (36), p. 69 
 Lamballe, Marie de Savoie-Carignan, 
 
 la Princesse de. A. L. S. (126) 
 Lambarde, Wm. E. of L (6), p. 66 
 
 E. of L. (88\ p. 229 
 
 • A. L. S. (141), P- 22 
 
 Lambert, John, Maj.-Gen. A. L. S. 
 
 (6), p. 121 
 
 - E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 48 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Lammenais, Abbd de. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 170 
 Lancaster, Sir James. A. L. S. (i4i)> 
 
 p. 19 
 Lance, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 127 
 
 O
 
 194 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Landon, L. E. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P-237 
 Landor, W. S. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 p. 261 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 70 
 
 Landseer, Sir Edwin. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- I, P- 39 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 212 
 
 Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 S. (140), V. 2, p. 157 
 Langdale, Marmadul'ie, first Lord. 
 5. (6), p. 124 
 
 E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 36 
 
 Lansdowne, Wm. Petty, first Marquis 
 
 of. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 130 
 Lansdowne, Henry Petty, third Mar- 
 quis of. S. (27), V. 5, p. I 
 
 S. (30), p. 185 
 
 Lanza, Giovanni. A. L. 5. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 34 
 Laperouse, Jean Francois Galaup de. 
 A. L. S. (126) 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 194 
 
 Laplace, Pierre Simon, Marquis de. 
 
 A. L. S. (125) 
 Lardner, Dr. Dion. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 130 
 Lascaris, Andrew John. E. of L. 
 
 (5). V. I, p. 44 
 Las Cases. A. D. S. (103), p. 14 
 Latimer, Hugh, Bishop of Worces- 
 ter. A. L. S. (141), p. 70 
 Laud, Wm., Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. A. L. S. (143), p. 28 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 39 
 
 Lauderdale, John Maitland, Duke of. 
 
 S. (6), p. 123 
 Lauderdale, James Maitland, eighth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (127), v. i, p. 39 
 La Vallette, Cardinal de. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 27 
 Lavater, Jean Gaspard. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 495 
 
 A. L. S. (125) 
 
 Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 458 
 Law, John. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 
 
 282 
 Lawrence, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), v. I, p. 38 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 17 
 
 Lawson, Adml. Sir John. E. of L. 
 
 (32), v. 2, p. 44 
 
 Layard, Austen Henry. A. L. 5.(143), 
 
 P- 145 
 Lebrun, Charles Francoise, Due de 
 
 Plaisance. A. L. S. (126) 
 Lee, Gen. Charles. A. L. S. (61), v. 3, 
 
 pi. 
 Lee, Gen. R. E. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 121 
 Lee, Rowland, LL.D. (Bishop of 
 
 Lichfield). E. of L. (6), p. 27 
 Leech, John. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 16 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 164 
 
 Leeds, fifth Duke of (Marquis of 
 
 Carmarthen). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 66 
 Legh (or k-leye). E. of L. (80), v. 2, 
 
 p. I 
 Leibnitz, Godfrey W., Baron de. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 9 
 Leicester, Robert Dudley, eleventh 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 5 1 
 
 5. (14), V. I. p. 8 
 
 A.L. S. (141), p. 2 
 
 Leicester, Robert Sydney, twelfth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 84 
 Leland, John. D. S. (6), p. 27 
 Lemaitre, Frederic. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 55 
 Lenclos, Ninon de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 240 
 Lennox, Matthew, fourth Earl of 5. 
 
 (6), p. 68 
 Lennox, Margaret, Countess of (wife 
 
 of above). E. of L. (6), p. 57 
 Lennox, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife 
 
 of Charles, fifth Earl of Lennox). 
 
 A. L. S. (36), p. 17 
 Lennox, Esme Stuart, first Duke of 
 
 s. (74), P- 24 
 
 Lennox, Lodowick Stewart, second 
 
 Duke of. E. of L. (88), p. 373 
 Lenno.x, Charles Stuart, sixth Duke 
 
 of. S. (6), p. 126 
 Lenthall, Wm. E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 
 p. 50 
 Leo X. A. L. S. (143), p. 23 
 Leopold L, King of the Belgians. A. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 4, p. I 
 Leopold IL, King of the Belgians. 
 
 A.L.S. (140), V. 3, p. 154 
 Lepeletier de St. Fargeau, Louis 
 
 Michel. A. D. S. (126)
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 195 
 
 Leslie, Charles. A. L. S. (143), p. 98 
 Leslie, David (first Lord Newark). 
 
 5. (6), p. 124 
 LesIie,Joliii, Duke of Rothes. A.L.S. 
 
 ■ (143), P- 109 
 
 ^^(127), V. I, p. 376 
 
 Lessing, Gotthold Ephraini. A. I.. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 380 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 12 
 
 Leven, Alex. Leslie, first Earl of. 5. 
 
 (6), p. 123 
 Lever, Thomas. 5. (87), p. 336 
 Ley, James, Lord (Earl of Marl- 
 borough. 5'. (32), V. I, p. 34 
 Liebig, Baron \'on. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, P- 37 
 Lightfoot, John, D.D. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 3, p. 26 
 Lilburne, Robert (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 
 5. (20), V. 2, p. Front. 
 
 Lily, Wm. E. of L. (6), p. 27 
 Limerick, John Jebb, Bishop of 4 
 
 D. 71. 5. (133), V. I, p. 9 
 Lincoln, Abraham. S. (140), v. I, 
 
 p. 109 
 Lincoln, Edward Clinton, eleventh 
 
 Earl of (as Edward Clinton). E. of 
 
 L. (6), p. 33 
 
 (as Earl of Lincoln), 5. (6), p. 60 
 
 Lincoln, Henry Clinton, twelfth Earl 
 
 of. E. of L. (6), p. 59 
 Lincoln, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife 
 
 of above). S. (36), p. 19 
 Lincoln, John Russell, Bishop of D. 
 
 S. (6), V. I, p. 8 
 Lincoln, John Longland, Bishop of 
 
 ■S'- (33), V. 3, p. 7 
 Lincoln, Wm. Barlow, Bishop of S. 
 
 (6), p. 100 
 Lincoln, John Williams, Bishop of 
 
 5. (32), V. 2, p. 2 
 Lincoln, Thomas Barlow, Bishop of 
 
 ^.Z.5. (12), p. 124 
 Lind, Jenny. Mus. S. (143), p. 28 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 7 
 
 Lindsey, Robert Bertie, first Earl of 
 
 E. of L. (32), p. 15 
 Linlithgow, George Livingston, third 
 
 Earl of. 5. (32), v. 3, p. 8 
 Linnaeus, Carolus. P. of L. (3), v. 1, 
 
 p. 76 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 367 
 
 A. L. S. (118), p. 502 
 
 Lisle, Arthur Plantagenet, sixth Vis- 
 count. S. (6), p. 34 
 
 Lisle, Honor, Viscountess (wife of 
 above). .S'. (13S), v. 2, Front. 
 
 Lisle,John Dudley, seventh Viscount, 
 (Earl of Warwick). .S'. (14), v. i, 
 p. 4 
 
 Lismore (or Argyle), Hector Mac- 
 bean, Bishop of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Liston, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 15 
 
 Liszt, Franz. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 170 
 Lithgow, William. D. n. S. (40), p. 169 
 Littleton, Rt. Hon. Edward L 5'. 
 
 (127), V. I, p. 194 
 Littleton, Sir Edward. S. (92), p. 252 
 Liverpool, first Earl of A. L. S. 
 
 (140), v. 3, p. 114 
 Livesey, 1\L (R.) .S'. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Livingstone, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 v. 3, p. 201 
 Llandaff, Francis Godwin, Bishop of 
 
 E. ofL. (6), p. 95 
 LlandafI, Rich. Watson, Bishop of 
 
 5. (59), v. I, pi. 
 Locke, John. A. L. S. (12), p. 31 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Locke, Capt. John. S. (38), v. 62, 
 
 p. 805 
 Lockhart, J. G. A. L. S. (143), p. 155 
 
 • A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 146 
 
 . A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 173 
 
 Lodge, Edmund. A. L. S. (141). P- 33 
 Lodge, Thomas. E. of L. ^40), p. 170 
 Lofift, Capel. A. L. S. (141),. P- 16 
 London, John Stockesley, Bishop of 
 
 D. S. (12), p. 73 
 
 London, Edmond Bonner, Bishop of 
 
 E. of L. (6), p. 26 
 
 London, Edmund Grindal, Bishop of 
 E. OfL. (87), p. 336 
 
 (89), p. I 
 
 London, John Aylmer, Bishop of 6. 
 
 (6), p. 70 
 London, George Mountaigne, Bishop 
 
 of 5. (6), p. 107 
 London, William Juxon, Bishop of 
 
 D. S. (39), p. 20S 
 London, Henry Compton, Bishop of 
 
 ^. (32), V. 3, P- 33 
 London, Beilby Porteus, Bishop of 
 
 -S". (27), V. 5, p. 179 
 
 O 2
 
 196 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 London, Chas. James Blomefield, 
 
 Bishop of. S. (127), p. 394 
 Londonderr)', Robert" Stuart, second 
 
 Marquis of. S. (27), v. 4, p. 153 
 Longfellow, H. W. A. L. S. (143). 
 
 p. 207 
 Lorraine, Charles, Cardinal of. A. L. 
 
 5. (141), p. 23 
 Lorraine, Charles, fourth Duke of. 
 
 ^. o/£. (5), V. I, p. 177 
 Lorraine, Francois de. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 6 
 Loudoun, John Campbell, first Earl 
 
 of E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 16 
 Louis XL 5. (140), V. 2, p. 198 
 Louis XH. of France. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 18 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 198 
 
 Louis XI I L of France. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 28 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 145 
 
 Louis XIV. of France. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 149 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 90 
 
 Louis XV. of France. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 118 
 
 S. (140), V. 2, p. 246 
 
 Louis XVI. of France. A. L. S. (141), 
 p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 131 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 42 
 
 Louis XVIII. of France. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 4 
 Louis, dit le Grand Dauphin (fils de 
 
 Louis XIV.) S. (5), V. I, p. 251 
 Louis (son of Louis XVI.) A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 183 
 Louise de Savoye, R^gente de France. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 40 
 
 A.L.S. (141), p. 15 
 
 Louise (Grand-daughter of James I.) 
 
 A. L. S. (12), p. 94 
 Louis-Phillippe. A. L. S. (143), p. 43 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 3 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 121 
 
 L'Ouverture, Toussaint. D. S. (126) 
 Lovell, Sir Thomas. 5. (6), p. 39 
 Lovelace, Countess of (Lord Byron's 
 
 daughter). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 p. 186 
 Lover, Samuel. A. L. S. (143), p. 65 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 63 
 
 Lowe, Sir Hudson. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 94 
 Loyola, Ignatius de. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. I 
 Lucas, Sir Charles. A. L. S. (141)1 
 
 p. 12 
 Ludlowe, Edmund (R.) S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Lumley, John, first Lord. 5. (38), 
 
 V. 103, p. 495 
 Lunsford, Colonel Sir Thomas. 5. 
 
 (6), p. 119 
 Luther, Martin. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 49 
 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 55 
 
 Luxembourg, Jacquetta of (wife of 
 
 the Regent Duke of Bedford). 5. 
 
 (loi), v. 26, p. 272 
 Luxembourg, Francois de Montmo- 
 
 renci, Marechal, Due de. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), v. I, p. 218 
 Lyell, Sir Charles. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 198 
 Lyndhurst, John Singleton Copley, 
 
 first Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 50 
 Lyttleton, George, first Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (35)> P- 57 
 Lytton, Sir E. Bulwer. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 209 
 
 Macaulay, Lord. A. L. S. (143), p. 158 
 Macauley, Mrs. Catherine. S. (36), 
 
 p. 65 
 Mackenzie, Henry. 5. (114), v. 17, 
 
 p. 264 
 Mackintosh, Rt. Hon. Sir James. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 90 
 Macklin, Charles. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 159 
 Macpherson, James. A. L. S. (69), 
 
 V. I, p. ccxx. 
 Macready, W. C. A. L. S. (141), p. 16 
 
 A. L.S. (143), P- 79 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 8 
 
 Madison, James. A. L. S. (143), p. 67 
 Maginn, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 119 
 Magliabecchi, Antonio. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- 31 
 Mahoney, Rev. Francis (Father 
 
 Prout). A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 119 
 Maintenon, Francoise d'Aubigne, 
 
 Marquise de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 267
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 197 
 
 Maitland, Sir William, of Lethington. 
 
 A. L.S. (143X P- 1*7 
 Maitland, Sir Richard, of Lethington. 
 
 ^- (31), V. 3, p. 387 
 Malebranche, Nicolas. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 261 
 Malibran, Mdme. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- 3. P- 45 
 Mallet, David. 5. (37), p. 23 
 Malone, Edmund. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 14 
 Malthus, Rev. Thomas Robert. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. 4, p. 155 
 Manchester, Henry Montague, first 
 
 Earl of S. (32), v. 2, p. 17 
 Manchester, Edward, second Earl of 
 
 2 5. (32), V. 2, p. 1 8 
 Mandeville, Henry, Viscount (Duke 
 
 of Manchester). S. (92), p. 252 
 Manin, Daniel. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 162 
 Manutius, Paulus. A. L. S. (16), 
 
 V. 3, P- 308 
 Marat, Jean Paul. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 428 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 178 
 
 Margaret of Austria (wife of Philip 
 
 in. of Spain). A. L. S. (141), p. 8 
 Margaret of Lancaster (mother of 
 Henry VII). E. of L. (6), p. II 
 
 A. L. S. (98), p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 39 
 
 Margaret (grandmother of Lady Jane 
 
 Grey). A. L. S. (141), p. 34 
 Maria-Anna of Austria, Queen of 
 
 Spain. A. L. S. (143), p. 166 
 Maria-Josepha of Saxony. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 197 
 Maria-Louise, Empress of the French. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 126 
 Marie Amelie, Queen of the French. 
 
 A. L. S. (i4o)7 V. 4, p. 97 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 90 
 
 Marie Antoinette. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P-7 
 Mario, Joseph. A. L. S. (143), p. 45 
 Marlborough, James Ley, first Earl 
 
 of 5. (6), p. 108 
 Marlborough, John Churchill, first 
 
 Duke of A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 276 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 (as Lord Churchill). S. (109), 
 
 V. I, pi. 4 
 
 Marlborough, Sarah, Duchess of 
 (wife of above). A. L. S. (36), p. 45 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 34 
 
 Marmont, Col. Gen. i". (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 217 
 Marmont, Auguste Frederic Louis 
 
 \'iesse de. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 257 
 Marmontel, Jean Francois. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V, 2. p. 482 
 
 A. D. S. (io3~), p. 216 
 
 Marney, Henry, first Lord. S. (6), 
 
 P- 36 
 Marr, John Erskine, sixth Earl of 
 
 (Regent of Scotland). S. (6\ p. 74 
 Marr, Charles, tenth Earl. 5. (85), 
 
 V. 3, P- 383 
 Marryatt, Capt. Frederic. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. [42 
 Marston, John. A. L. S. (40), p. 193 
 Marten, Henry (R). S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Martm, John. 5. (97), v. 3, p. 97 
 Martin, Theodore (" Bon Gaultier"). 
 
 A. L. 5. (140), V. 3, p. 315 
 Martineau, Harriet. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 163 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 131 
 
 Martyr, Peter. A. L. S. (87), v. 2, 
 
 P- ii(> 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 139 
 
 Mai-y I., of England. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P-9 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 233 
 
 Mary II., of England. A. L. S. (141), 
 p. 20 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 89 
 
 Mary (daughter of Henrj'VII). A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 119 
 Mar>', Queen of Scots. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P. 23 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 229 
 
 Mary of Modena (wife of James II.) 
 
 A. L. itntials (140), v. 4, p. 82 
 Marvell, Andrew. N. (32), v. 2, p. 52 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. It 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 43 
 
 Mason, John. 5". (31), v. 3, p. 388 
 Massinger, Phillip. S. (6), p. 71 
 Masson, David. A. L. S. (i4°)i \'- 3> 
 
 p. 167 
 Mathew, Theobald. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. 172
 
 I9S 
 
 AUTOGRAI'll COLLECTING. 
 
 lALithias, Thomas James. D. it. S. 
 
 (71), p. Ixvii 
 Matthews, Charles. A. L: S. (12), 
 
 p. 150 
 Mathews, Charles James. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 102 
 Maupertius, Pierre Louis de. P. of L. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 329 
 Maurepas, Comte de. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 167 
 Maurice, Bishop of London. 5. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 157 
 Maurice, Prince. E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 
 p. 2 
 Maurice of Nassau, Prince of Orange. 
 
 A.L.S. (i43Xp- 178 
 Maury, Jean Siffrein I'Abbe. A. L. S. 
 
 (126) 
 May, Thomas. E. of L. (40), p. 19S 
 May, Thomas Erskine. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 143 
 Mayne, Symon (R). .S". (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Mazarin, Julius. A. L. S. (143), p. 65 
 Mazzini, Joseph. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 139 - 
 Mecklenberg-Strelitz, Grand Duke 
 
 of. A.L. 5.(140), V. I, p. ^^ 
 Medici, Lorenzo de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 23 
 
 A. L. S. (35), p. 61 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 16 
 
 Medici, Catherine de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 91 
 Medici, Cosmo de. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 159 
 Medici, Mary de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 p. 138 
 
 A.L.S. (i43)>P- 16 
 
 Melancthon, Philip. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 64 
 
 S. (6), p. 29 
 
 A. L. S. (102), p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Melbourne, William Lamb, second 
 
 Viscount. S. (27), V. 4, p. 39 
 Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, F. A. L. S. 
 (140), V. I, p. 55 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 
 Mendelsohn, Moses. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. 3, P- 3 
 Mennais, Felicite Robert de la, I'Abbe. 
 ^.Z). 5.(126) 
 
 Mennes, Sir John. A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 Meolds, Jane. S. (36), p. 7 
 Mercator, Gerardus. E. of L. (6), 
 
 P- 55 
 Mervillier, Jean de, Bishop of Orleans. 
 
 S. (75), V. I, p. 80 
 Metastasio, Pietro Buonaventura. A. 
 
 L. .5-. (5), V. 2, p. 381 
 Metternich, Clement Wenceslas, 
 
 Prince. A. L. S. (143), p. 182 
 Meyerbeer, Giacomo. Music and S. 
 
 (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 7 
 
 Michael, Angelo. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 68 
 
 D. S. (11), V. 9, p. 30 
 
 Michelet. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 74 
 Middlesex, Lionel Cranfield, first 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 86 
 
 E.ofL. (32), V. 2, p. 17 
 
 Middleton, Charles, second Earl of. 
 
 5. (85^,, V. 3, p. 383 
 Mignard, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. I, 
 
 p. 219 
 Mildmay, Sir Walter. E. of L. (6), 
 
 p. 56 
 
 5. (31), V. 3, p. 389 
 
 5. (88), p. 99 
 
 Mill, J. S. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 61 
 Milles, Dr. Jeremiah. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 26 
 Milles, Thomas. 5. (6), p. 100 
 Millington, Gilbert (R). 5. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Millot,Claude Francois Xavier, Abbd. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 397 
 Milton, John. D. S. (38), v. 92, p. 13 
 
 P. ofL. (141), p. 6 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 141 
 
 . A. L. .S. (139), P- 63 
 
 Milton, Elizabeth (wife of above). 5. 
 
 (38), V. 92, p. 13 
 Mirabeau, Victor Riquetti, Marquis 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 411 
 
 >LZ. 5. (103), p. 240 
 
 Mirabeau, Gabriel Honore Riquetti, 
 
 Comte de. A. L. S. (143), p. 60 
 Mitford, Mary Russell. S. (i 14), v. 27, 
 p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 185 
 
 Mol^, Louis Mathieu, Comte. A. D. 
 
 S. (125)
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLKCTING. 
 
 199 
 
 Moliere - Poqiielin, Jean Baptiste. 
 Three .V. (5), v. i, p. 173 
 
 S. (140), V. 2, p. 153 
 
 iMonck, Gen. George (Duke of Albe- 
 marle). 5. (32), V. 2, p. 49 
 
 - — -O. -V. (39\ p. 346 
 
 Monmouth, Heniy Carey, second 
 
 Earl of. S. (32), v. 2, p. 19 
 Monmouth, James, first Duke of. A. 
 
 L. S. (109'), V. I., pi. 4 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 21 
 
 Monnoye, Bernard de la. D. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 281 
 Monroe, Jatnes. 5. (59), v. i, pi. 
 
 ^. Z. 6-. (i43),P-67 
 
 Montagu, Basil. A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Montagu, Sir Edward. .S'. (6), p. 35 
 Montagu, Mrs. Elizabeth. N. {36), 
 
 P- 59 
 
 A.L. S. (143), P- V:, 
 
 Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley. A. 
 
 L. S. (36), p. 57 
 P. ofL. (41), V. I, p. 30 
 
 A.L. (141), P- 35 
 
 Montaigne, Michael de. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), P- il 
 
 A.L. S. (142), p. 47 
 
 Montausier, Julie de Rambouillet, 
 
 Duchesse de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 169 
 Monteagle, Thomas Stanley, second 
 
 Lord. 5. (14), V. I, p. 2 
 Monteagle, William Parker, fourth 
 
 Lord. E. of L. (loi), v. 28, p. 424. 
 Montecuculi, Raimondo, Conte di. 
 
 A. L. S. (s), V. I, p. 193 
 Montesquieu, Charles de Secondat, 
 
 Baron de. A. L. S. (141), p. 34 
 Montesson, Charlotte, de la Haye de 
 
 Riou, Marquise de. A. L. S. (126) 
 Montez Lola. A. L, S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 79 
 Montfaucon, Bernard de. A. L. S. 
 (5), V. I, p 301 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 32 
 
 Montgomery', Gabriel, Count of. A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 184 
 Montgomery, Lady Juliana. D.S. 
 
 (36), p. 29 
 Montgomery, Philip Herbert, first 
 
 Earl of. 5. (38), V. 69, p. 1 13 
 Montgomery, James. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. II 
 
 Montmorenci, .\nnc. Due de. A. L. 
 S. (140), V. 4, p. 129 
 
 Montpensier, Anne Marie Louise 
 d'Orleans, Duchesse de. A. L. S. 
 (5), V. I, p. 210 
 
 Montrose, James Graham, first Mar- 
 quis of. .b'. (i) 
 
 .S-. (6), p. 1 01 
 
 5. (32), V. 2, p. 7 
 
 Montrose, James Graham, third Mar- 
 quis of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 A.L.S. (142), p. 48 
 
 Moore, Thomas. A. L. S. (141), 
 p. 19 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 160 
 
 Moray, James Stewart, Earl of (Re- 
 gent). S. (6), p. 74 
 
 Moray, Colin Falconer, Bishop of. 
 
 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Mordaunt, Sir John. S. (14), v. i, 
 
 p. 6 
 More, Mrs. Hannah. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 28 
 More, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (6), 
 
 p. 28 
 
 E. of L. (33), V. 3, p. 10 
 
 A. L. S. (98), p. 14 
 
 Moreau, Jean Victor, General. A. L. 
 
 5. (143), P- 155 
 Morgan, Lady Sidney. Verse (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 188 
 Morghen, Raphael. A. L. .S'. (139), 
 
 P-83 
 Morland, George. 5. (97), v. i, p. 161 
 Morley, Henry Parker, tenth Lord. 
 
 ■S-. (6), p. 67 
 Morley, Edward Parker, eleventh 
 
 Lord. S. (6), p. II 2 
 Mornay, Philippe de, Seigneur Du 
 
 Plessis Marly. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 120 
 Morris, Gouvenieur. Jj'. (59), v. i, 
 
 pi. 
 Morton, James Douglas, fourth Earl 
 
 of. S. (6), p. 76 
 Morton, James Douglas, tenth Earl 
 
 of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Morton, James Douglas, eleventh 
 
 Earl of. 5. (116), V. 2, p. 508 
 Motte-Fouquey, de la. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 208 
 Motte, Jeanne de Valois, Comtesse 
 
 de la. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 418
 
 200 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTHSTG. 
 
 Mounljoy, Charles Blount, eighth 
 Lord (Earl of Devonshire). A. L. 
 S. (98), p. 47 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 8 
 
 Mowbray and Maltravers, Henry 
 
 Howard, Lord (twenty-fourth Earl 
 of Arundel). S. (6), p. 1 10 
 
 Mozart. A. L. S. (143), p. 12 
 
 ■ A. L. S. (142), p. 49 
 
 Muller, Max. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 p. 211 
 
 Muller, VVilhelm. Poem (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 35 
 Munden, Joseph Saunders. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 18 
 Munster, -Sebastian, E. of L. (33), 
 
 V. 3, P- 9 
 Murat, Joachim. A. D. S. (126) 
 
 A.L. S. (143), P- 170 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 135 
 
 Murchison, Sir R. L A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 195 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 149 
 
 Murphy, Arthur. S. (43), p. 155 
 
 \A.L. .S-. (124), p. 19 
 
 Murray, Earl of {see Stuart, James) 
 Murray, Rt. Hon. Gen. Sir George. 
 
 S. (27), V. 2, p. 287 
 
 Murray, Lord George (Secretary to 
 the Pretender). E. of L. (73), p. 134 
 
 Murray, J. (Secretary to the Preten- 
 der). S. (73), p. 61 
 
 Murray, \Vm., Earl of Mansfield. A. 
 L. 5. (143), p. 113 
 
 Musset, Alfred de. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 156 
 
 Myddlemore, Henr)'. S. (75), v. 2, 
 P- 309 
 
 Nairne, Robert, first Lord. 5. (85), 
 
 V- 3, P- 383 
 Napier, Archibald, second Baron. P. 
 
 ofL.{i) 
 Napier, John. Two E. of L. (70), p. i 
 Napier, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 184 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 11 
 
 Napoleon I. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 133 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 65 
 
 Napoleon III. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 134 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 176 
 
 Nassau, Maurice. E. of L. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 123 
 Nassau, Philip de (son of Philip III), 
 
 yJ.Z.5. (141), p. 14 
 Naunton, Sir Robert. 5. (6), p. 114 
 
 S- (92), p. 252 
 
 Neille, Richard (Archbishopof York). 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Nelson, Horatio, Viscount. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 521 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 5 and 5a 
 
 (as Horatio Nelson). S. (38), 
 
 V. 71, p. 25 
 
 Nesselrode, Le Comte. 5.(127), v. i, 
 p. 441 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 12 
 
 Neve, Peter le. A. L. S. (141), p. 11 
 Newark, David Leslie, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Newcastle, Wm. Cavendish, first 
 
 Duke of A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 Newcastle, Margaret, Duchess of 
 
 (second wife of preceding). E. oj 
 
 L. (36), p. 33 
 Newcastle, Henry Cavendish, second 
 
 Duke of. S. (32), V. 3, p. 4 
 Newcastle, John Hollis, third Duke 
 
 of A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Newcastle, Thomas Pelham-Hollis, 
 
 fourth Duke of E.ofL.{ji,\\'. I, p. I 
 Newcastle, Henrietta, Duchess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). S. (36), p. 49 
 Newton, Sir Isaac. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. I 
 Ney, Marshall. A.L. 5.(5), v. 2, p. 578 
 Nicholas, Sir Edward. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 2, p. 36 
 Nichols, John. 5. (117), p. i 
 Nicole, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 217 
 Niebuhr, Barthold George. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 4, p. 8 
 Nightingale, Miss Florence. 5. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 6 
 Nisbett, Mrs. A. L. S. (143), p. 89 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 140 
 
 Noailles, Adrien Maurice, Marechal 
 
 de France. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 342 
 Nodier, Charles. Poem (12^) 
 Norfolk, John Mowbray, third Duke 
 
 of S. (6), p. 9 
 Norfolk, Eleanor, Duchess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). S. (36), p. i
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 20I 
 
 Norfolk, John Howard, sixth Duke 
 
 of. D. S. (6), p. 7 
 Norfolk, Thomas Howard, seventh 
 
 Duke of. S. (6), p. 2i 
 Norfolk, Agnes, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). S. (6), p. 42 
 Norfolk, Thomas Howard, eighth 
 
 Duke of. 2 S. (6), v. i, p. 21 
 Norfolk, Thomas Howard, ninth 
 
 Duke of D. S. (6), p. 53 
 Norfolk, Thomas Howard, eighth 
 
 Earl of. .S". (6), p. 109 
 Norfolk, Maria, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 Edward, fourteenth Duke). E. of 
 
 L. (36X p. 49 
 Norrys, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 40 
 Norrys, Sir John. E. of L. (32), v. I, 
 
 p. 20 
 North, Edward, first Lord. S. (6), p. 35 
 North, Fras., seventli Lord (after- 
 wards Earl of Guildford). 6". (59), 
 
 V. I, p. pi. 
 Northampton, Wm. Parr, first Mar- 
 quis (see Esse.x). 5. (14), v. i, p. 5 
 Northampton, Henry Howard, 
 
 seventh Earl of E. of L.{6), p. 85 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Northampton, Wm. Compton, eighth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 109 
 Northcote, James, R.A. S. (38), v. 
 loi, p. 104 
 
 A.L.S. (140), V. 3, p. 171 
 
 Northesk, David Carnegie, third Earl 
 
 of .S-.(85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Northington, Robert Henly, first Earl 
 
 of A. L. S. (3), V. 2, p. 24 
 Northumberland, Henry Algernon 
 
 Percy, sixth Earl of ^.Z. 5.(141), 
 
 P- 23 
 
 Northumberland, Algernon Percy, 
 tenth Earl of A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 
 Northumberland, Henry Percy, thir- 
 teenth Earl of S. (92), p. 252 
 
 Northumberland, Henry Percy, four- 
 teenth Earl of S. (6), p. 4 
 
 Northumberland, Henry Percy,seven- 
 teenth Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32 
 
 Northumberland, Henry Algernon 
 Percy, eighteenth Earl of 5. (6), 
 p. 48 
 
 Northumberland, Mary Talbot, 
 Countess of (wife of preceding). 5". 
 (14), P- 9 
 
 Northumberland, John Dudley, first 
 Duke of 5. (6), p. 46 
 
 — — (signed J. Warwick). A. L. S. 
 (78), p. 29 
 
 Northumberland, Thomas Percy, 
 nineteenth Earl of E.ofL. (6), p. 60 
 
 Northumberland, Henry Percy, 
 twentieth Earl of 5. (6), p. 54 
 
 Northumberland, Katherine Coun- 
 tess of (wife of preceding). D. S. 
 
 (36), p. 5 
 Northumberland, Henry Percy, 
 
 twenty-first Earl of S. (6), p. 59 
 Northumberland, Algernon Percy, 
 
 twent)'-second Earl of S. (6), p. log 
 Northumberland, Hugh Percy, fifth 
 
 Duke of S. (59), V. I, p. pi. 
 Norton, Hon. Caroline. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 14 
 Norton, Gre (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Norwich, Henry Howard, fourth Earl 
 
 of E. ofL.{^2),Y. 3, p. 8 
 Norwich, John Hopton, Bishop of 
 
 E. o/L. (6), p. 26 
 Norwich, John Parkhurst, Bishop of. 
 
 E. ofL. (87), p. 336 
 Norwich, Matthew Wren, Bishop of 
 
 5. (32), V. 2, p. 4 
 Norwich. Joseph Hall, Bishop of E. 
 
 ofL- (32), V. 2, p. 4 
 Norwich, William Lloyd, Bishop of. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 Norwich, Edward Reynolds, Bishop 
 
 of E. ofL. (32), V. 3, p. 24 
 Norwich, Henry Bathurst, Bishop of 
 
 5. (27), V. 2, p. 71 
 Nostradamus, Michael. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 71 
 Nottingham, Margaret, Countess of 
 
 (wife of fourth Earl). A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 16 
 Nottingham, Charles Howard, tenth 
 
 Earl of 6". (6), p. 67 
 Nottingham, Daniel Finch, four- 
 teenth Earl of 5. (32), v. 3, p. 41 
 Noue, Francois de la. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 97 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 19 
 
 Noue, Odet de la. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 117 
 Novello, Clara. Miis. S. (143), p. 48 
 Novello, Vincent. Music (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 116
 
 202 
 
 AUTOGRAl'lI COLLECTING. 
 
 Nowell, Alexander, Dean of St. 
 Pauls. E. of L. (6), p. 30 
 
 ^.Z.5. (141), p. 8 
 
 Nuttall, Thomas. S. (4), v. 2, p. 14 
 
 Dates, Titus. A. L. S. (12), p. 238 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 13 
 
 O'Connell, Daniel. A. L. S. (34), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 51 
 
 Oecolampadius. E.of L. (33), v. 3, p. 3 
 Ogle, Cuthbert, seventh Lord. 6'. ( 1 4), 
 
 V. I, p. 8 
 Ogle, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 93 
 Oglethorpe, Gen. James. E. of L. 
 
 (137), V. I, p. I 
 Okey, John. (R.) S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Oldfield, Anne. 5. (12), p. 43 
 Opie, Amelia, A. L. (140), v. 4, p. 141 
 Opie, John. S. (96), v. 4, p. 28 
 Orford, Robert Walpole, second Earl 
 
 of. E. of L. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 2 
 Orford, Horace Walpole, fifth Earl 
 
 of. E. ofL. (56), p. 235 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 6 
 
 Orleans, Philippe, Due d.' A. L. S. 
 
 (47), V. 2, p. 156 
 Orleans, Philippe, Due d'. Regent 
 
 of France. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 279 
 Orleans, Philippe Joseph, Due d'. 
 
 D. n. S. (126) 
 Orleans, Louis Philippe, Due d' 
 
 (afterwards King of France). A. L. 
 
 S. (126) 
 Orleans, Duchess of (Mother of Louis 
 
 Philippe). A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 105 
 Ormesbye, Edward. S. (75), v. 2, p. 99 
 Ormistoun, James (of that ilk). S. 
 
 (31), V. 3, p. 388 
 Ormonde, James Butler, first Duke 
 
 of E. ofL. (32), V. 3, p. 5 
 Orrer)', Charles Boyle, Earl of. A. 
 
 L. S. (141), p. 2 
 Orrery-, Roger Boyle, first Earl of. 
 
 (as Lord Broghill). 5. (6), p. 1 10 
 Orrery, John Boyle, fifth Earl of A. 
 
 L. S. (12), p. 65 
 Orsini, Fehce. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 23 
 Ossory, Thomas Butler, Earl of. S. 
 
 (32), V. 3, p. 9 
 
 A.L.S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Overall, John, Dean of St. Pauls. S. 
 
 (6), p. 64 
 Oudinot, Charles Nicholas, Due de 
 
 Reggio. A. D. S. (126) 
 Owdal, Francis. 5. (loi), v. 13, p. 77 
 Owen, John. E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 27 
 Owen, Richard. A. L. S. (143), p. 162 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 204 
 
 Oxford, first Earl of. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 169 
 Oxford, John de Vere, twelfth Earl 
 
 of. i'. (5), V. I. p. I 
 Oxford, John de Vere, thirteenth 
 
 Earl of. S. (32), v. I, p. 2 
 Oxford, Margaret, Countess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). 5. (138), v. 2. p. 
 
 Front. 
 Oxford, Elizabeth, Countess of 
 
 (second wife of preceding). 5. 
 
 (138), V. 2, p. Front. 
 Oxford, John de Vere, fourteenth 
 
 Earl of. S. (6), p. 32 
 Oxford, Anne, Countess of (wife of 
 
 John de Vere, fifteenth Earl of 
 
 O.xford). S. (138), V. 2, p. Front. 
 0.\ford, Edward de Vere, .seventeenth 
 
 Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 54 
 Oxford, Diana, Countess of (wife of 
 
 Aubrey de Vere, twentieth Earl). 
 
 D. S. (36), p. 29 
 
 Oxford, Robert Harley, twenty-first 
 Earl of 5. (32), v. 3, p. 46 
 
 Oxford, John Fell, Bishop of E. of L. 
 (109), v. I, p. pi. 2 
 
 Oxford, John Potter, Bishop of A. 
 
 Z. 5. (12), p. 45 
 Oxford, Thomas Seeker, Bishop of 
 
 E. ofL. (12), p. 126 
 
 Oxford, Bishop of(Dr. S.Wilberforce). 
 
 A. L. 5.(140), V. 2, p. 184 
 Oxfurd, James Macgill, first Viscount. 
 
 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Pace, Richard. 5. (6), p. 36 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 Paganini, Nicolo. A.L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 7 
 Paget, Sir Wm. (afterwards Lord 
 Paget). 5. (6), p. 38 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. II 
 
 Paine, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 P-547 
 
 A. L. S. (143); P- 206
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 203 
 
 Palladio, Andrea. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 p. Si 
 
 Palmerston, Henry John, third Vis- 
 count. S. (27), V. 4, p. 163 
 
 Palmerston, Lord. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 63 
 Panmure, George Maule, third Earl 
 
 of. .V. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Paoli, Gen. Pasquale di. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V- 2, p. 537 
 Park, Sir J. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 154 
 Park, Mungo. A. L. S. (35), p. 67 
 Parker, Mathew, Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury. A. L. S. (143), p. 121 
 Parr, Rev. Samuel. S. (27), v. 4, p. loi 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 15 
 
 Parry, Sir Edward. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 209 
 Parr>', John (the Elder). A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 191 
 Parry, Sir Thomas. S. (31), v. 3, 
 
 p. 387 
 Pascal, Blaise. P. ofL. (5), v. i, p. 161 
 Pasquier, Etienne. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 115 
 Pasquier, Etienne Denis. A. L. S. 
 
 (126) 
 Paton, Mary Anne (Mrs. Wood). A. 
 
 Z. .?. (140), V. 3, p. 119 
 Patti, Adelina. Mus. S. (143), p. 60 
 Paul, St. Vincent de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 1 58 
 Paxton, Sir Joseph. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V- 3, P- 4 
 Peckham, Sir Edward. 6. (14), v. i, 
 
 P- 3 
 Peck, Rev. Francis. E. of L. (49), 
 
 V. 5, p. 60 
 Peel, Sir Robert. A. L. S. (143), p. 195 
 Peele, George. 5. (6), p. 72 
 Peiresc, Nicholas Claude de. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 131 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 19 
 
 Pelham, Per. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Pembroke, Henry Herbert, tenth 
 
 Earl of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 139 
 Pembroke, Jaspar Tudor, sixteenth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 10 
 Pembroke, \Vm. Herbert, twentieth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32 
 Pembroke, Anne Par (wife of the 
 
 preceding). S. (14), v. i, p. 9 
 
 Pembroke, Henry Herbert, twenty- 
 first Earl of. 5. (6), p. 59 
 
 Pembroke, Mary, Countess of (wife 
 of preceding). E. of L. (6), p. 58 
 
 (as Mary Sydney). 5. (36), p. 7 
 
 Pembroke, William Herbert, twenty- 
 second Earl of 5. (6), p. 86 
 
 Pembroke, Philip Herbert, twenty- 
 third Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 p. 20 
 
 Pembroke, Anne, Countess of (wife 
 of preceding). 5. (6), p. 113 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 35 
 
 5. s. (140), V. 4, p. 185 
 
 Pembroke, Thomas Herbert, twenty- 
 seventh Earl of ^. (116), v. 2, p. 508 
 
 Pembroke, Mary, Countess of (wife of 
 the preceding). E. of L. (36), p. 49 
 Penn, Wm. A. L. S. (12), p. 9 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Pennant, Thomas. S. (43), p. 171 
 Penne, John. (;'?.) S. (100), p. 2 
 Pennington, Sir John. E. of L. (6), 
 
 p. 56 
 Pennington, Sir Isaac. S. (32), v. 2, 
 
 P- 37 
 Pepys, Samuel. E. of L. (32), v. 3, 
 
 P- 35 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 29 
 
 .v. (140), v. 2, p. 234 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 54 
 
 Perceval, Spencer. S. (27), v. i, p. 174 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. loi 
 
 Percy, Lord Ingram. D. S. (loi), 
 
 V. 13, P- 77 
 Percy, Dr. Thomas. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 17 
 Perfoy, Wm. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Perier, Casimer. A. D. S. (103), p. 106 
 Perouse, Jean Francois de la. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 415 
 Perrot, Sir John. 6. (6), p. 56 
 Persigny, Duke of A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 138 
 Perth, James Drummond, fourth 
 
 Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 3S3 
 Perth, Edward Drummond, titular 
 
 Duke of E. of L. (73), p. 134 
 Pestalozzi, H. 2 A. L. S. (34), v. 2, p. 2 
 Peter I. of Russia. A. L. 5.(141), p. 5 
 
 • A. L. S. (139), p. 44 
 
 Peterborough, Charles Mordaunt, 
 
 third Earl of A. L. S. (35), p. 71
 
 204 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 89 
 
 3 
 A. 
 
 A. L. S. 
 
 Peterborough, Herbert Marsh, Bishop 
 
 of. S. (27), V. 2, p. 293 
 Peters, Hugh. S. (6), p. 123 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 
 Petrarch. 5. (25), p. 86 
 Petre, Sir Wm. 5. (6), p. 36 
 Peyto, Francis. S. (75), v. i, p. 444 
 Peyton, John. S. (38), v. 62, p. 305 
 Philip H. of Spain. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 7 
 
 A. L. S. (139), P- 102 
 
 Philip IV. of Spain. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 140 
 Philippe II., Duke of Orleans. A. L. 
 
 5. (143), p. 187 
 Philip Egalitd A. L. S. (139), p. 146 
 Phillipps", S. M. 5. (127), V. 2, p. 
 Philpot, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 
 Phipps, Sir Charles Beaumont. 
 
 L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 76 
 Pickersgill, Fred. R., R.A. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 71 
 Picton, Gen. Sir Thomas. 5. (27), 
 V. 2, p. 137 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 196 
 
 Pierce, Franklin. A. L. S. (143), p. 84 
 Pillon, Germain. S. (5), v. I, p. 93 
 Pinkerton, John. 5. (59), v. I, p. pi. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 
 Piozzi, Mrs. D. S. (36), p. 63 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 25 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 14 
 
 Pitt, Thomas (afterwards Lord 
 Camelford). P. of L. (4), v. I, p. 2 
 Pitt, William. A. L. S. (141), p. i 
 
 A.L. S. (143), P- 213 
 
 Plot, Dr. Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 29 
 Poggi. 5. (140), V. I, p. 8 
 Pole, Reginald. A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 Polignac, Armand J. M. Heraclius 
 de, le Prince de. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 51 
 Politianus, Angelus. D. S. (45), v. 2, 
 p. 269 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 57 
 
 Polk, J. K. A. L. S. (143), p. 73 
 Pollock, Sir Frederick (Lord Chief 
 
 Baron). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 86 
 Pomare, Queen (daughter of Pomare 
 
 II.) A Z. S. (143), p. 134 
 Pompadour, Jeanne Antoinette, Mar- 
 quise de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 338 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 12 
 
 Ponyngs, Sir Adrian. S. (75), v. 2, 
 
 p. 68 
 Poole, Arthur. D. S.{\o\\ v. 13, p. 74 
 Poole, Edmund. 2 S. (loi), v. 13, P-76 
 Pope, Alexander. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 3°5 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. and Verses (41), v. i, 
 
 pp. 56 and 58 
 
 Popham, Chief Justice of James I. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. loi 
 Person, Richard. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 152 
 Porter, Anna-Maria. S. (27), v. 5, 
 
 P- 133 
 Porter, Jane. 5. (27), v. 5, p. 265 
 Portland, Richard Weston, first Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 91 
 Portland, Jerome Weston, second 
 
 Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 21 
 Portland, Maria, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 Wm. Bentinck, second Duke). A. 
 
 Z. 5-. (36), p. 51 
 Poton de Santraille, Jean Marechal. 
 
 5. (5), V. I, p. 15 
 Potter, John. A. L. S. (141), P- 14 
 Potter, Vincent (R.) S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Poulet, Sir Amias. E. of L. (6), p. 56 
 Poulet, Sir Hugh. 5. (75), v. 2, p. 296 
 Poussin, Niccolo. A. L. S. (11), v. 3, 
 
 p. 16 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P- 191. 
 
 Poyet, Guillaume, (Chancelier). A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. I, p. 53 
 Poynings, Thomas, first Lord, S. (6), 
 
 P 38 
 Prescott, W. H. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 44 
 Preston, Richard, first Viscount. S. 
 
 (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Prevost d'Exiles, Antoine Francois. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 337 
 Price, Rev. John. S. (49), v. 5, p. 514 
 Priestley, Rev. Joseph. 5. (59), v. i, 
 
 p. pi. 
 Prime, John. D. 5. (loi), v. 13, p. 77 
 Prior, Matthew. A. D. S. (12), p. 11 
 Proctor, B. W. A. L. S. (141), P- 7 
 Puckering, Sir John (Lord Keeper). 
 
 S. (6), p. 60 
 Puckering, Sir Thomas (son of pre- 
 ceding). S. (6), p. 93
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 205 
 
 Puffendorf, Samuel. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 213 
 Pugin, Augustus. 5. (97), v. i, p. 320 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 214 
 
 Pulteney, William (afterwards tenth 
 
 Earl of Bath). S. (loi), p. pi. 3 
 Pym, John. A. L. S. (143I, p. 29 
 
 ^.Z. 5. (142), p. 56 
 
 Queensbeny, Wm. Douglas, first 
 Duke of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Queensberry, James Douglas, second 
 Duke of N. (32), V. 3, p. 49 
 
 A. L. S. (141)! P- 1 
 
 Queensberry, James Douglas, second 
 
 Duke of 5. (116), V. 2, p. 508 
 Quevedo Y Villegas, Francois Gomez 
 de. A. L. S. (141) 
 
 A. L. S. (141). P- 4 
 
 Quin, James. 5. (12), p. 43 
 Quincey, Thomas de. A. L. 5.(140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 164 
 
 Rabaut, St. Etienne, Jean Paul. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 433 
 Rabelais, Francois. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 177 
 Rachel, Madame. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 86 
 Racine, Jean. A. L. S. (141), p. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 152 
 
 Racine, Louis. A.L.S.{^), v. 2, p. 336 
 Raffles, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 164 
 Raglan, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 1 10 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 7 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 230 
 
 Ramsay, Allan. A. L. S. (12), p. 8g 
 Randolfe, Edward. S. (75), v. 2, p. 462 
 Randolph, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (6), 
 
 p. 61 
 Randolph, Thomas (alias Barnaby). 
 
 S. (31), V. 3, P- 388 
 Ranelagh, Richard Jones, Earl of 
 
 E. of L. (109), V. I, p. pi. I 
 Rantzau, Josias, Comte de. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 15 
 Raphael, Sanzio. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- 32 
 Raphelengius, Francis. A. L. S. 
 (141), p. 16 
 
 Rapin, Rene. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 199 
 Rawliuson, Dr. Richard. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 19 
 Ray, Rev. John. A. L. S. (23), p. 206 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 25 
 
 Raynal, Guillaume Thomas Francois. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), p. 473 
 Reade, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 167 
 Reamur, Rend Antoine de. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 325 
 Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. I, p. I 
 Redesdale, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 P- 57 
 Reeves, Sims. A. L. S. (143), p. 109 
 Regnier, Francis Joseph. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 3, p. 94 
 Rembrandt Van Ryn. A. L. 5. (141), 
 
 p. 6 
 Remusat, J. P. Abel. A. L. S. (103), 
 
 p. 129 
 Rennie, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 50 
 Reynolds, Sir Joshua. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 109 
 Ricardo, David. 5. (59), v. I, p. pi. 
 Rich, Richard, first Lord. 5. (6), 
 
 P-36 
 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 225 
 Richard IIL, of England. S. (141), 
 
 p. 6 
 Richardson, Samuel. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 331 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. .65 
 
 Richelieu, Card. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 203 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 57 
 
 Richelieu, Louis Armand du Plessis, 
 
 Due de. P. of L. (5), v. 2, p. 406 
 Richmond, Edmund Tudor, fifteenth 
 
 Earl of. S. (6), p. 10 
 Richmond, Margaret, Countess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). 5. (6), p. II 
 Richmond, Margaret, Countess of 
 
 (Mother of Henry VIL) S. (138), 
 
 v. I, p. Front. 
 Richmond, Henry Fitzroy, first Duke 
 
 of5. (6), p. 31 
 Richmond, Mary, Duchess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). D. S. (6), p. 41
 
 206 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Richmond, James Stuart, second 
 
 Duke of. S. (92), p. 252 
 Richmond and Lennox, Frances 
 
 Theresa (third wife of Charles, 
 
 fourth Duke). S. (109), v. i, p. pi. 5 
 Richmond, Charles Lennox, seventh 
 
 Duke of. S. (4), V. 4, p. 29 
 Richmond, Sarah, Duchess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). D. S. (36), p. 47 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 10 
 
 Richter, John Paul Frederick. A. L. 
 
 S- (34), V. I, p. 7 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 3, P- 45 
 
 Ridley, Nicholas, Bishop of London. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 Ristori, Madame. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 28 
 Rivers, Richard Widvile, first Earl. 
 
 S. (6), p. 6 
 Rivers, Anthony Widvile, second 
 
 Earl. U.S. (loi), v. 26, p. 273 
 Roberts, Jane. 5. (32), v. 3, p. 31 
 Robertson, Rev. Wm. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 435 
 Robespierre, Francois Maximilien. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 460 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Robinson, Sir Thomas (afterwards 
 
 first Lord Grantham). A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 12 
 Robson, Frederick. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 v. 3, p. II I 
 Rochefoucald, Francois, Due de la. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 189 
 Rochefoucauld-Liancourt , Francois, 
 
 Due de la. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 647 
 Rochejaquelein, Henry de la. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 463 
 Rochester, John Wilmot, second Earl 
 
 of. A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 Rochester, Laurence Hyde, fourth 
 
 Earl of. S. (32), v. 3, p. 42 
 Rochester, John Fisher, Bishop of. 
 
 A. L. S. (6), p. 25 
 Rochester, John Hilsay, Bishop of. 
 
 D. S. (12), p. 73 
 Rochester, Francis Atterbury, Bishop 
 
 of. E. of L. (12), p. 45 
 Rochford, George Boleyn, first Vis- 
 count of. S. (6), p. 2 1 
 Rochford, Jane, Viscountess (wife of 
 
 the preceding). 5. (6), p. 9 
 
 Rockingham, Charles Watson Went- 
 worth, second Marquis of. S. (4), 
 V. 4, p. 29 
 
 A.L. S. (141), p. 13 
 
 Rodney, George, Admiral, first Lord, 
 
 ^. Z. 5.(143), P- 198 
 Roebuck, John Arthur, M.P. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 154 
 Rohan, Henri, Due de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 132 
 Rogers, Sir Edward. S. (31), v. 3, 
 
 P-387 
 Rogers, James. D. S. (loi), v. 13, 
 
 p- n 
 
 Rogers, Samuel. ^. Z. 5. (141), p. 9 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 160 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 141 
 
 Rohan, Heniy, Due de. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 59 
 Roland, de la Plati&re, Jean. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 430 
 Roland, Marie Jeanne Philipon. 
 
 Mme. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 431 
 
 A. L. S. (139), P- 129 
 
 Rollin, Charles. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 300 
 Romilly, Sir Samuel. 5. (59), v. i, 
 
 p. pi. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 68 
 
 Rosa, Salvator. A. L. S. (143), p. 22 
 
 A. L. S. (142), p. 58 
 
 Roscoe, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 150 
 Ross, John Leslie, Bishop of. S. (6), 
 
 P-63 
 Ross, Sir John. ^. Z. 5. (143), p. 47 
 
 A.L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 184 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 33 
 
 Ross, Alexander Young, Bishop of. 
 
 S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Ross, Sir Wm. C, R.A. A.L.S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 126 
 Rosse, E. of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 68 
 Rossini, Giacomo. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P-3 
 Rostopchin, Gen. F., Count. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. 2, p. 7. ^ 
 
 Rousseau, Jean Baptiste. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. i, p. 299 , , < 
 
 Rousseau, Jean Jacques. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 2 
 
 A.L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 152
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 207 
 
 Rowe, Mrs. Elizabeth. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P-3I 
 Rowe, Nicholas. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 Rowe, Owen (K.) .S'. (100), v. 1, p. 6 
 Ro.xburghe, Jane, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 Robert, first Earl). S. (38), v. 69, 
 
 P- H3 
 Roxbiirghe, Robert Ker, fourth Earl 
 
 of. X (85), 
 
 P- 3S3 
 
 Roxburghe, \Vm., M.D. 5. (66), v. i, 
 
 P- 524 _ ^ 
 
 Rubens, Peter Paul. A. L. .S. (141), 
 
 p. 4 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 5 
 
 Rudersdorf, Madam. 5. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 88 
 
 A. L. 5. (143), p. 9 
 
 Rumford, Benjamin Thomson, Count. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 569 
 Rupert, Prince. A. L. S. (141), p. 23 
 Rush, Richard. 5'. (59), v. I, p. pi. 
 Rushworth, John, E. of L. (32), v. 2, 
 
 p. 52 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 98 
 
 Ruskin, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 204 
 Russell, Thomas, Lord. S. (14), v. i, 
 
 p. 4 
 Russell, Sir John (afterwards Earl of 
 
 Bedford). A. L. S. (141), p. 30 
 Russell, Elizabeth, Dowager Lady. 
 
 E. ofL. (36), p. 19 
 Russell, Lady Rachel. A. L. S. (35), 
 
 P-77 
 
 A.L. S. (143), p. 41 
 
 Russell, Lord John. S. (30), p. i 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 182 
 
 Ruthven, Patrick, third Lord. S. (6), 
 
 p. 76 
 Rutland, Edward Plantagenet, first 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 5 
 Rutland, Thomas Manners, second 
 
 Earl of. .S. (6), p. 34 
 Rutland, Eleanor, Countess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). .S'. (6), p. 42 
 Rutland, Henry Manners, third Earl 
 
 of. -V. (14), V. I, p. 7 
 Rutland, Isabel Holcroft, Countess of 
 
 (wife of Ed. Manners, fourth Earl). 
 
 S. (14), V. 1, p. 9 
 Rutland, Francis Manners, seventh 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 1 1 1 
 
 Rutland, Ji)hn Manners, third Duke 
 
 of. 5. (4), V. 3, p. 21 
 Ruyter, Michael .Vdrian de, .\dmiral. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. iSi 
 Rycaut, Sir Paul. E. of L. (109), v. i, 
 
 P- Pl- 3 
 Ryche, John. 5. (6), p. 39 
 
 Sacheverel, Henry. J)'. (39), p. 23 
 Sackville, Edward, fourth Earl of 
 
 Dorset. A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 Sackville, Margaret, Countess of 
 
 Dorset. A. L. S. (141), p. 34 
 Sackville, Sir Richard. .S'. (14), v. i, 
 
 P- 7 
 Sackville, Lord George. .S'. (4), v. i, 
 
 p. 2 
 Sadler, Sir Ralph. S. (6), p. 35 
 St. Alban's, Francis Bacon, first \'is- 
 
 count of. A. L. S. (6), p. 89 
 St. .'Alban's, Hcniy Jermyn, third 
 
 Earl of (as Hy. Jermyn). 5. (6), 
 
 p. Ill 
 St. Andrew's, Alexander Burnet, 
 
 Archbishop of. 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 St. Asaph, Thomas Tanner, Bishop 
 
 of. 5. (49), v. 3, p. 225 
 St. Asaph, William Carey, Bishop of. 
 
 5. (27), v. I, p. 260 
 Sainte Beuve. A. D. S. (103), p. 208 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 116 
 
 St. David, Robert Ferrar, Bishop of. 
 
 5. (32), v. I, p. 8 
 Sainton-Dolby, Charlotte Helen. 
 
 Mus. S. (143), p. 7 
 St. Evremond, Charles Marguetel de 
 
 St. Denis, Seigneur de. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), v. I, p. 233 
 St. John, William Powlett, first Lord 
 
 (afterwardsMarquisof Winchester). 
 
 S. (6), p. 36 
 St. John, Sir Oliver. 5. (6), p. 122 
 
 A. L. S. (.143I, p. 188 
 
 St. Just, Antoine Louis Leon de. A. 
 
 L. S. (126) 
 Saint-Hilaire, Geoffrey Etienne. A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 230 
 Saint Lambert, Charles Francois, 
 
 Marquis de. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 508 
 St. Leonards, Lord. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 260 
 St. Pierre, Bernardin de. A. I.. S. 
 
 (5). V. 2, p. 571
 
 208 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 St. Simon, Louis de Rouvroy, Due 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 320 
 St. Vincent, John Jenis, first Earl 
 
 of. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 117 
 Sala, G. Augustus. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 141 
 Sales, St. Francois de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 119 
 
 (signed F. Eveque de Geneve), 
 
 (47), V. 2, p. 208 
 
 Salisbury, Richard Neville, eighth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 6 
 Salisbur)', Margaret, created Coun- 
 tess of S. (6), p. 12 
 Salisbur)', Robert Cecil, twelfth Earl 
 
 of E. cfL. (6), p. 87 
 Salisbury, Wm. Cecil, thirteenth 
 
 Earl of S. (6), p. 92 
 Salisbur)', Nicholas Sha.xton, Bishop 
 
 of D. S. (12), p. 73 
 Salisbur)', John Jewell, Bishop of 
 
 (signed J. J.). E. CfL. (87), p. 336 
 Salisbury, Robert Abbot, Bishop of 
 
 S. (6), p. 96 
 Salisbury', Seth Ward, Bishop of 5. 
 
 (32), V. 3, p. 25 
 Salisbuiy, Gilbert Burnet, Bishop of. 
 
 S- (32), V. 3, p. 39 
 Salisbury, Benjamin Hoadley, Bishop 
 
 of 5. (38), V. 69, p. 97 
 Salisbury, Richard Anthony. 5. (120), 
 
 V. I, p. 373 
 Salmasius, Claudius. D. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 P- IS5 
 Sampson Thomas. E. of L. (87), 
 
 P- 336 
 
 Sancroft, Wm., Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury. A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 
 Sand, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 53 
 Sandeau, Jules. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 53 
 Sandby, Paul, R.A. 5. (96), v. 2, 
 
 p. 338 
 Sandwich, John Montague, fourth 
 
 Earl of S. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 
 Sandys, William, first Lord. S. (6), 
 
 P- 35 
 Sanson. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 158 
 Santerre. A. L. S. (126) 
 Santley, C. 5. (140), v. 3, p. 88 
 Savage, Richard. A. L. S. (37), p. 25 
 
 Savary, Anne Jean Marie Ren^, 
 
 Due de Rovigo. A. L. S. (126) 
 Savile, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 97 
 Savile, Henry. 5. (6), p. 115 
 Savile, Thomas. S. (6), p. 66 
 Saville, George, Marquis of Halifax. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 107 
 Saumarez, James Lord. A. L. S. 
 
 (•43), P- 221 
 Saunders, Sir Charles, Admiral. P. 
 
 ifL. (4), V. 4, p. 30 
 Saussure, Horace de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 v. 2, p. 484 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 80 
 
 Saxe, Maurice, Comte de Marechal. 
 A. L. S. (5), v. I, p. 3'2 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 47 
 
 Say, Sir John. S. (6), p. 10 
 
 Say, Wm. (R.) S. (100), v. 3, p. 6 
 Say and Sele, William Fiennes, first 
 
 Viscount. S. (6), p. 119 
 Scales, Thomas, seventh Lord. S. 
 
 (6), p. 10 ^ , c- 
 
 Scaliger, Julius Caesar. A. L. .i. 
 
 (141), p. 29 
 Scarpa, Antonio. 5. (66), v. i, p. 34° 
 Scan-on, Paul. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 157 
 Schelling, Friedrieh Joseph von. A. 
 
 L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 5 
 Schiller, Friedrieh von. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 12 
 
 A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 112 
 
 Schomberg, Henrj-, Count de. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 116 
 Schurman, Anna Maria de. D. S. 
 
 (5), V. I, p. 182 
 Schlegel, August William von. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. I, p. 104 
 Schleiermacher, Francis. A. L. S. 
 
 (34), V. I, p. 2 
 Scobell, Henry. D. S. (39), p. 354 
 Scott, Thomas (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Scott, Sir Walter. A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 36 
 
 Scribe, Eugene. A. L. S. (140^, v. i, 
 
 P- 57 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 90 
 
 Scrope, Adrian (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Scrope (of Bolton), John, seventh 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 38 
 Scuder)', Madeleine de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 229
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 209 
 
 Seafield, James Ogilvie, fourth Earl 
 
 of. .V. (i 16), V. 2, p. 508 
 Sebastiani, Horace Francois de la 
 
 Porta, Marechal de France. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 20S 
 Sedaine, Michel Jean. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 477 
 Sedbar, Adam, Abbot of Gervaux. 
 
 .s: (loi), V. 13, p. 70 
 Selden, John. A. L. S. (141), p. i 
 Sevignd, Charles, Marquis de. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. I, p. 257 
 Sdvigne, Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, 
 
 Marquis de. A. L. S. (5), v. I, 
 
 p. 222 
 Seward, Anna. A. L. S. (43), v. i, 
 
 p. I 
 Seward, W. H. 5. (140), v. i, p. 109 
 Seymour of Sudeley, Thomas, first 
 
 Lord. 6\ (6), p. 46 
 Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hertford. 
 
 A. L. S. (1431, p. 86 
 Seymour, Lady .4rabella. A. L. S. 
 
 (6), p. 105 
 
 . . A. L. S. (98), p. 35 
 
 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, 
 
 first Earl of A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 Shaftesbury, Cropley Ashley Cooper, 
 
 sixth Earl of. ^^ (27), v. 4, p. 261 
 Shakespeare, William. S. (6), p. 71 
 
 - J)'. (141), p. 4, 4a, 4b 
 
 S. (140), V. I, p. 41, 47 
 
 Sharpe, Granville. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 17 
 Sharp, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 4 
 Shee, Sir Martin Archer. A. L. S. 
 
 (•43), P- 2" 
 Sheffield, Edmund, third Lord. E. of 
 
 L. (32), V. I, p. 17 
 Shield, William. A.L.S. (143), p. 212 
 Sheil, Richard Lalor. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 229 
 Shelley, Percy Bysshe. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 94 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 179 
 
 Shelley, Mary Woolstonecraft. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. 3, p. 70 
 Shenstone, William. Poem (12), p. 39 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 173 
 
 Sheridan, R. B. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 p. 5 84 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. t6 
 
 Shrewsbury, John Talbot, sixth Earl 
 
 of. 6". (6), p. 3 
 Shrewsbury, Francis Talbot, eighth 
 
 Earl of. .V. (6), p. 32 
 Shrewsbury, Grace, Countess of 
 
 (second wife to preceding). 5. (14), 
 
 V. I, p. 9 
 Shrewsbury, George Talbot, ninth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 53 
 Shrewsbury, Elizabeth, Countess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). ^". (6), p. 58 
 Shrewsbury, Elizabeth, Countess of. 
 
 S. (32), V. I, p. II 
 Shrewsbury, Gilbert Talbot, tenth 
 
 Earl of. S. (6), p. 84 
 Shrewsbury, Mary, Countess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). E. of L. (36), p. 25 
 Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, only 
 
 Duke of. E. of L. (109), v. i, p. pi. 2 
 Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, fifteenth 
 
 Earl of. .S'. (38), v. ^% p. 505 
 Sichard, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 144 
 Siddons, Mrs. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 179 
 
 Sidmouth, Henry Addington, first 
 
 \'iscount. 6'. (127), V. I, p. 229 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 223 
 
 Sidney, Algernon. A. L. S. (6), p. 115 
 Sidney, Sir Henry (father of Sir 
 
 Philip), .v. (6\ p. 61 
 Sidney, Sir Philip. A. L. S. (6), p. 61 
 Sieyes, Emanuel Joseph, Comte 
 
 de. A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 5 
 -— A. L. S. (143), p. 219 
 Sigourney, Lydia Huntley. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 216 
 Sinclair, Henry, eighth Lord (signed 
 
 St. Clair). 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383 
 Sismondi, J. C. L. S. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. 3, p. 8 
 
 A. L. .S. (143), p. 209 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 156 
 
 Skipwith, Sir William. .S". (38), v. 69, 
 
 P-833 
 Slingsby, Sir Henry. 6. (32), v. 2, p. 44 
 Slingsbye, Marmaduke. S. (31), v. 3, 
 
 p. 388 
 Sloane, Sir Hans. 5. (12), p. 140 
 
 5. (38), V. 73, p. 621 
 
 Smedley, Frank. A.L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 99 
 Smith, Albert. A. L. S. (143), P- 65 
 
 ^. Z.. (140), V. 2, p. 235
 
 2IO 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Smith, Adam. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 80 
 Smith, Mrs. Charlotte. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 24 
 Smith, Miss EHzabeth. D. n. S. (36), 
 
 p. 61 
 Smith, Horatio. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 44 
 Smith, Sir Thoinas. S. (6), p. 62 
 Smith, SirW. Sidney. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- '3> 
 Smollett, Thomas. A. L. S. (12), 
 
 p. II 
 Smyth, Henry (R). S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Soane, Sir John. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 127 
 Sodor (or the Isles), Archibald Gra- 
 ham, Bishop of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Sombreuil, Mdlle. A. L. S. (126) 
 Somer, John. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 389 
 Somerset, Edward Seymour, sixth 
 
 Duke of. A. L. S. (6), p. 31 
 Somerset, Anne, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). 5. (36), p. 17 
 Somerset, Robert Carr, sixth Earl of. 
 
 E. o/L. (6), p. 87 
 Somervile, Wm. Poem (12), p. 89 
 Somner, Wm. S. (57), p. I 
 Sontag, Henrietta. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 58 
 Sophia, mother of George \. A.L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 5 
 Sophia, Duchess, daughter of George 
 
 III. ^. fl/Z.(36), p. 55 
 Sophia, Princess of England wife of 
 
 George III. A. L. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 247 
 
 A. L. (140), V. 3, p. 98 
 
 Sorel, Agnes. 5. (5), v. i, p. 10 
 Sothern, E. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 163 
 Soult, Marshal. A.L.S. (139), p. 182 
 Soulie, Frdddric. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 181 
 South, Rev. Robert. E. of L. (109), 
 
 V. I, p. pi. 4 
 Southampton, William Fitzwilliam, 
 
 first Earl of. S. (6), p. 22 
 Southampton, Mabell, Countess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). .S. (6), p. 48 
 Southampton, Thomas Wriothesley, 
 
 second Earl of. 6'. (6), p. 33 
 
 Southampton, Henry Wriothesley, 
 
 third Earl of. A. L. S. (141), p. 30 
 Southampton, Mary, Countess of 
 
 (wife of preceding). S. (36), p. 19 
 Southampton, Henry Wriothesley, 
 
 fourth Earl of S. (6), p. 85 
 Southampton, Thomas Wriothesley, 
 
 fifth Earl of S. (6), p. 126 
 Southcott, Joanna. S. (38), v. 79, 
 
 P-9I3 
 Southwell, Sir Richard. S. (6), p. 35 
 Southwell, Robert. S. (6), p. 28 
 Southey, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 9 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 161 
 
 Soyer, Alexis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 184 
 Speed, John. E. of L. {6), p. 97 
 Speke, Capt. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 201 
 Spelman, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 167 
 Spenser, Edmund. 5. (38), v. 102, p. 
 
 305 
 
 A.L. S. (141), p. II 
 
 Spontini, Gasparo. A. L. .S. (34), v. 2, 
 
 P-9 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 147 
 
 Spohr, Louis. A. L. S. (141), p. 19 
 Spurgeon, Rev. C. H. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 88 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 93 
 
 Spurzheim, J. G. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, 
 
 p. 61 
 
 Stael-Holstein,Anne Louise,Baronne 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 589 
 
 Stafford, Sir Edward. S. (6), p. 56 
 
 Stafford, William Howard, first Vis- 
 count (signed William Howard). 
 A. L. S. (98), p. 48 
 
 Stanfield, Clarkson. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. lOI 
 
 -Stanhope, James (afterwards first 
 Earl of Stanhope), S. (106), v. 2, 
 
 P- pl- 3 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 
 Stanhope, Philip, second Earl. E. of 
 
 L. (4), V. 4, p. 29 
 Stanhope, Charles, third Earl (as 
 
 Viscount Mahon). E. of L. (4), v. 
 
 4, p. 29 
 Stanhope, Wm. (afterwards first Earl 
 
 of Harrington). S. (106), v. 2, p. 
 
 pl 3
 
 AUTOGKAni COLLECTING. 
 
 21 I 
 
 Stanhope, Philip, Dormer Earl of 
 Chesterfield. A. L. S. (143), p. 100 
 
 Stanhope, Lady Hester. A. L. (140), 
 V. I, p. 114 
 
 Stanley, Thomas, first Lord. .S'. (6), 
 p. 4 
 
 Stapley, Anthony (R.) 6'. (100), v. 2, 
 
 P- 5 
 Steele, Sir Richard. A. L. S. (12), 
 
 P- 47 
 Stevens, George. A. L. S. (37), p. 53 
 Stein, Baron von. A. L. S. (34), v. 2, 
 
 p. II 
 Stella, Jacques. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 146 
 Stephenson, Robert. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 v. 3, p. 50 
 Sterne, Rev. Laurence. A.L.S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 
 • A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 345 
 
 Steven, Thomas. -S'. (ioi,\ v. 13, p. 77 
 Stewart, Sir Archibald, of Coltness. 
 
 D. S. {~6), p. xxvi 
 Stewart, Professor Dugald. A. L. S. 
 
 (5), V. 2, p. 650 
 Stewart, James, Regent of Scotland. 
 
 T. 5. (12), V. 3, p. 138 
 
 (as Commendator of St. An- 
 drews). 5. (31), V. 3, p. 388 
 
 Stewart, James (as James Stewart). 
 
 A. L. S. (98), p. 6 
 Stewart, Willelmus. S. (31), v. 3, 
 
 P- 389 
 
 Stirling, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, 
 
 P- 54 
 
 Stirling, Miss Fanny. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 2, p. 163 
 
 Stonnont, William Murray, fifth Vis- 
 count (afterwards first Earl of 
 Mansfield). 5. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 
 Stothard, Thomas. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. 219 
 
 Stowe, Harriet Elizabeth Beecher. 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 206 
 
 Stowe, John. A. L. S. (6), p. 69 
 
 Stowell, \Vm. Scott, Lord. A. L. S. 
 (140), V. 4, p. 50 
 
 Stradling, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 69 
 
 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, first 
 Earl of A. L. S. (6), p. 105 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Strafford, William Went worth, second 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 12 
 
 Strange, James Stanley, first Lord. 
 
 6'. (32), V. 2, p. 31 
 Strangwayes, Giles. D. S. (44), v. i, 
 
 p. cxcviii 
 Stratford de RedclifTe, Lord. A. L. 
 
 S. (140), V. 3, p. 138 
 Strathmore, Patrick Bowes, third 
 
 Earl of y (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Strauss. S. (140), v. i,p. 26 
 Strickland, Agnes. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 238 
 ■ -J- (140), V. I, p. 99 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 70 
 
 Stuart, Arabella, yi. Z. 6. (141), p. 5 
 
 A.L.S. (143), p. 120 
 
 Stuart, James, Pretender (as James 
 in.) A.L. S. (io6), V. 2, p. pi. 4 
 
 A. L. 5.(143), P- '7 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 221 
 
 Stuart, Prince Charles. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 402 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 97 
 
 Stuart, James, Earl of Murray. A. L. 
 
 S. (143), p. 87 
 Stuart, Katherine, Lady Aubigny. 
 
 A. L. .y. (143), p. 36 
 Sturmius, Johannes. E. of L. (^11), 
 
 V. 3, p. 6 
 Sue, Eugene. A. L. S. (i4o\ v. 3, p.62 
 Suffolk, William de la Pole, first 
 
 Duke of. 5. (6), p. 2 
 
 5. (32), V. I, p. I 
 
 Suffolk, Alice, Duchess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). 5. (32), v. i, p. i 
 Suftblk, John de la Pole, second 
 
 Duke of. 5. (6), p. 9 
 Suffolk. Elizabeth Plantagenet, 
 
 Duchess of (wife of preceding). A. 
 
 L. S. (28), V. 2, p. 1 5 
 Suffolk, Charles Brandon, fourth 
 
 Duke. D. S. (6), p. 22 
 
 • 6". (14), V. I, p. 2 
 
 Suffolk, Katherine, Duchess of (fourth 
 
 wife of preceding). 5. (6), p. 47 
 Suffolk, Henry Grey, sixth Duke of 
 
 S. (6), p. 46 
 Suffolk, Thomas Howard, sixth Earl 
 
 of5. (6), p.85 
 Sully, Maximilien deBethune,Ducde. 
 
 A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 137 
 Sunderland, Dorothy, Countess of 
 
 (wife of Henry Spencer, second 
 
 Earl). E. of L. (36), p. 33
 
 2 I 2 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Sunderland, Robert Spencer, second 
 Earl of. A. L. S. (141), p. 3 
 
 Sunderl.and, Robert Spencer, third 
 Earl of. 5. (32), V. 3, p. 34 
 
 Sunderland, Charles Spencer, fourth 
 Earl of. E. of L. (12), p. 126 
 
 S. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3 
 
 Sunderland, Anne, Countess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). D. S. (36), p. 45 
 Surrey, Thomas Howard, thirteenth 
 
 Earl of. .S'. (32), v. I, p. 4 
 Surrey, Henry Howard, fourteenth 
 
 Earl of (son of preceding). A. L. 
 
 S. (98), p. 26 
 Sussex, Robert Ratcliffe, ninth Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 33 
 Susse.v, Maiy Countess of (wife 
 
 of preceding). S. (138), v. 2, p. 
 
 Front. 
 Sussex, Henry Ratclifte, tenth Earl 
 
 of. S. (6), p. 33 
 Sussex, Thomas Ratcliffe, eleventh 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 67 
 Sussex, Frances, Countess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). 5. (36), p. 7 
 Sussex, Henry Ratcliffe, twelfth Earl 
 
 of. 5. (6), p. 59 
 Sussex, Augustus Frederick, Duke 
 
 of. 5. (27), V. 3, p. I 
 Sutherland, Charles Spencer, fourth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (38), V. 73. p. 305 
 Sutherland, John Gordon, sixteenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (116), v. 2, p. 50S 
 Sutton, Thomas. S. (32), v. i, p. 40 
 Swift, Jonathan. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 10 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 190 
 
 Sydney, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 61 
 Sydney, Mary (wife of preceding). 
 
 D. S. (36), p. 19 
 Sydney, Sir Robert (afterwards Earl 
 
 of Leicester). E. of L. (6), p. 57 
 Sylvester, Joshua. S. (6), p. 72 
 
 Taglioni, Maria. A. L. S. (125) 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 79 
 
 Talbot, John, sixth Lord. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. II 
 Talfourd, Sir Thomas Noon. A. L. S. 
 (143X P- 207 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 19 
 
 Talfourd, Thomas, Serjeant. 5. (30), 
 
 p. 109 
 
 Talleyrand-Pdrigord, Charles Mau- 
 rice, Prince de. A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 . • A.L. S. (125) 
 
 Tallien, Jean Lambert. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 605 
 
 Talma, Francois Joseph. A. L. S. 
 (5), V. 2, p. 645 
 
 Tamberlick, Henri. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- 53 
 Tanneguy, du Chatel. S. (5), v. i, p. 9 
 Tanner, Thomas. ^. Z. .S'. (141), p. 18 
 Tarbat, George Mackenzie, created 
 
 Viscount. N. (32), v. 3, p. 49 
 Tarras, Walter Scott, Earl of. S. (85), 
 
 V. 3, P- 383 
 Tasso, Torquato. Poem (5), v. i, p. 99 
 
 A.L. 5. (141), p. 9 
 
 yi. Z. 5.(143), p. 8 
 
 Taverner, Richard. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 19 
 Taylebois, Margaret. 5. (36), p. 7 
 Taylor, Jeremy. A. L. S. (35), p. 89 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 28 
 
 Taylor, Roland. A. L. S. (141), p. 22 
 Telford, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3. p. 49 
 Temple, James (R). S. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Temple, Peter (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Temple, Sir William. A. L. S. (35), 
 
 p. 91 
 Tenison, Thomas, Archbishop of 
 
 Canterbury. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 Tennyson, Alfred. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 168 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 6 
 
 Terray, L'Abb^ Joseph. (5) v. 2, p. 372 
 Tessier. 5. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 Thackeray, W. M. MS. (140), v. 3, 
 
 p. 166 
 • A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 139 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 6 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 91 
 
 Thackwell, Sir Joseph. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 79 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 18 
 
 Theresa, Saint. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 82 
 Thiers, Louis Adolphe. A. L. S. 
 
 (125) 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 8 
 
 - A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 23 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 252
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 213 
 
 Thierry, de Ville-D'Avray. A. L. S. 
 
 ('43), P- 212 
 
 Thompson, Benjamin, Count Rum- 
 ford. A. L. S. (i43\ p. 197 
 
 Thompson, Jacob. A. L. H. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 126 
 
 Thoresby, Ralph. N. (32), v. 3, p. 52 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 2 
 
 Thorwalsden, Alberto. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 P- "43 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 156 
 
 Thou, J. A. de. S. (44), v. 2, p. 48 1 
 Thrale, Henry. .S'. 37, p. 39 
 Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas. 5. (75), 
 
 V. I, p. 88 
 
 A. L. S. (141), P- 28 
 
 Thurloe, John. 6'. (5), p. 120 
 
 'V. (32), V. 2, p. 51 
 
 Thurlow, Edward. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 23 
 Thynne, Francis. E. o/L. (40), p. 3 1 2 
 
 - A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 Tichborne, Robert. 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Tickell, Thomas. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 216 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 179 
 
 Tieck, Ludwig. A. L. S. (143), p. 10 
 Tietjens, Theresa, Mus. S. 5.(143), 
 
 p. 56 
 
 Tillotson, John, Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury. ^. i,. 5. (141), p. 26 
 
 Tocqueville, Alexis de. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 3, p. 203 
 
 Tooke, John Home. A. L. S. (141), 
 p. 29 
 
 Torphichen, Walter Sandilands, sixth 
 Lord. 6". (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 
 Totnes, George Carew, only Earl of. 
 5. (6), p. 108 
 
 Toussaint-L'Ouverture. A. L. S. (5), 
 V. 2, p. 511 
 
 Townshend, Horatio, first Viscount. 
 5. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2 
 
 Townshend, Charles, second Vis- 
 count. A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 
 Townshend, Charles, third Viscount. 
 5. (4), V. I, p. 8 
 
 Townshend, Charles. P. of L. (4), 
 V. 3, p. 25 
 
 Travers, Benjamin. S. (zg), v. 3, 
 p. 183 
 
 Trimmer, Mrs. Sarah. S. (36), p. 65 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. ii 
 
 Trollope, Frances, yl. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 208 
 Tromp, Cornelius van. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 2 
 Tromp, Admiral van. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, 'p. 150 
 Troubridge, Vice-Admiral Sir Tho- 
 mas. 5. (27), V. 4, p. 183 
 Trumbull, William. S. (6), p. 1 1 1 
 Tucker, Josiah. S. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 Tudor, Margaret, Queen of Scotland. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 40 
 Tudor, Mary, daughter of Henry VU. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 40 
 Tuke, Sir Brian. 5. (6), p. 39 
 Tunstall, Cuthbert. E. o/L. (33), v. 3, 
 
 p. 6 
 Tupper, Martin Farquhar. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), V. 4, p. 92 
 Tubervyle, George (second of the 
 
 name). 5. (40), p. 262 
 Turenne, Viscomte de. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 178 
 
 A. L. S. (141}, p. 25 
 
 Turgot, Anne Robert James. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), p. 204 
 Turner, J. 1\L W. A. L. S. (143), 
 
 p. 217 
 Turner, Sir James. D. n. S. (67), 
 
 p. vii 
 Tweeddale, John Hay, first Marquis. 
 
 ■S'. (32), V. 3, p. 12 
 Twysden, Roger. S. (57), p. i 
 Tyrwhyt, Elizabeth. S. (36), p. 7 
 Tyler, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 73 
 Tytler, P. F. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 107 
 
 Ude, L. E. 5. (140), v. i, p. 132 
 Uhland, Ludwig. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 241 
 Urfe, Honord de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 124 
 Ure, Andrew. 5. (127), v. 2, p. 327 
 
 A.L.S. (143), p. 215 
 
 Usher, James,Archbishop of Armagh. 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. II 
 Ursins, Anne de la Tremouille, 
 Princesse des. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 p. 275 
 
 Valentinois, Diane de Poitiers, 
 Duchessede. S. (5), v. i, p. 61
 
 214 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Vallif^re, Louise Francoise, Duchesse 
 de !a. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 249 
 
 (signed Sr. Louise de la Mis- 
 
 ericorde). A. L. S. {47), v. 2, p. 211 
 
 Vanbrugh, Sir John. A. L. S. (35), 
 
 P-95 
 Vandenhoffe, Miss. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- 136 
 Van Dyck, Sir .'\nthony. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 6 
 Vane. Sir Henrj-. A.L. 5.(141), p. 16 
 Varnhagen, Von Ense, Freiderike. 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 3, p. 8 
 Varnhagen, von Ense, Karl Auguste. 
 
 A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 8 
 Vasari, Giorgio. A.L. S. (141), p. 15 
 Vauban, Sebastien de, Mar^chal de 
 
 France. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 242 
 
 A. L. S. (I43);-P- '93 
 
 Vega-Carpio, Fray Lope Felix de. A. 
 
 L. 5.(141), p. 12 
 Vendome, Louis Joseph, Due de. A. 
 
 L. 5. (5),v. I, p. 253 
 Venn, John (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 Vere, Sir Horace. 5. (6), p. 56 
 Vere, Lady Mary. E. of L. (32), v. i, 
 
 P- 39 
 Vergil, Polydore. E. of L. (6), p. 30 
 Vergniaud, Pierre Victorin. A. L. 5. 
 
 (126) 
 Vernet, Horace. A. D. 5. (125) 
 Vernon, Margaret. Prioress of Little 
 
 Mario w. 5. (138), v. 2, p. Front. 
 Veronese, Paul Cagliari, surnamed 
 
 11 Veronese. A. L. 5. (35), p. 97 
 Verstegan, Richard. 5. (6), p. ico 
 Vertot, Rene Aubertde. A. L. 5. (5), 
 
 V. I, p. 290 
 Vertue, George. 5. (43), p. 239 
 Verulam, Francis Bacon, first Lord. 
 
 E. ofL. (32), V. I. p. 34 
 Vestris, Madame. A. L. 5. (141), 
 
 p. 10 
 
 A. L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 263 
 
 Vettori, Pietro, A. L. S. (141), p. 13 
 Victoire, Madame, Aunt of Louis 
 
 XVI. A. L. 5. (46), V. 2, p. 269 
 Victor, Emanuel IL of Italy. 5. (140), 
 
 V. 3, p. 81 
 Victoria I. A. L. S. (141), p. 17 
 
 - A. L. 5. (140), V. 3, p. 89 
 Victoria-Maria-Louisa, Duchess of 
 
 Kent. A. L. 5. (143), p. 5 
 
 Vien, Joseph Marie. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, 
 
 P- 544 
 Vigny, Alfred de. A. L. 5. (140), 
 
 V. 3,p. 158 
 Villars, Louis, Marechal Due de. A. 
 
 L. S. (5), V. I, p. 289 
 Villemain, Abel Francois. A. D. 5. 
 
 (125) 
 Villiers, George, first Viscount. 5. 
 (88), p. 484 
 
 yi.Z. 5. (143), p. 231 
 
 Villiers, de I'lsle, Adam, Phillippe. 
 
 E. of L. (5), V. I, p. 42 
 Villoison, J. B. D'Ansse de. A. L. 
 
 (140), V. I, p. 120 
 Vilmorin. A. D. 5. (103), p. 58 
 Vincent, Augustine. 5. (6), p. 70 
 Vincent de Paul (Saint). A.L.S. (47), 
 
 V. I, p. 93 
 Visconti, Jerome. A. L. 5. (143), p. 96 
 Voisenon, Claude de Furn^e, Abbd 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 357 
 Voiture, Vincent. A. L. 5. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 147 
 Volney, Constantin Chaseboeuf de. 
 
 A. L. 5. (5), V. 2, p. 604 
 Voltaire, Francois, Arouet de. A. L. 
 
 5. (141), p. 3 
 
 A. L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 152 
 
 Vondel, Justus. D. 5. (5), v. i, p. 185 
 Vorst, Conrad von dam. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. I 
 Vossius, G. J. A. L. 5. (141), p. 5 
 
 Waad, Sir William. 5. (32), v. i, p. 39 
 Wadham, Dorothy. .S". (88), p. 485 
 Wake, Wm. A. L. 5. (141), p. 19 
 Waldegrave, Sir Edward. 5. (14), v. i, 
 
 P- 5 
 Waldegrave, James, Earl. A. L. 5. 
 
 P- '5. 
 Walkelin, Bishop of Winchester. S. 
 
 (140), V. 2, p. 157 
 Walker, Sir Edward. E. of L. (32), 
 
 V. 2, p. 38 
 Wallace, W. Vincent. A. L. 5. (140), 
 
 V.3, p. 151 
 Wallack, James. A. L. S. (141), p. 14 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. 211 
 
 Wallenstein, Albert von, Duke of 
 
 Freidland. 5. (5), v. i, p. 130 
 Waller, Edmund. A. L. 5. (143), p. 12 
 Waller, Har. (R). 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 215 
 
 Waller, Sir William. 5. (32), v. 2, p.45 
 Wallingford, William Knollys, only 
 
 \'iscount. .S'. (32), p. 252 
 Walpole, Mary, wife of Robert, father 
 
 of Sir Robert. E. of L. (107), p. 3 
 Walpole, Horatio (afterward first 
 
 Lord Walpole). A. L. S. (141), p. 16 
 Walpole of Wolterton, Horatio, first 
 
 Lord. E. of L. (107), p. i 
 Walpole, Sir Robert (afterwards 
 
 second Earl of Orford). E. of L. 
 
 and Four D. S. (lo6), v. 2, p. pi. 2 
 
 5. (140), V. 2, p. i8i 
 
 Walpole, Horatio, fourth Lord (after- 
 wards fifth Earl of Orford). S. (4), 
 V. I, p. 5 
 
 Walpole, Horace. A. L. S. (12), p. 3 
 Walsingham, Sir Francis. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 29 
 Wanley, Humfrey. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 17 
 Walton, Isaac. E. of L. (122), p. 68 
 Wanton, Valentine (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Warbeck, Perkin (as Richard of 
 
 England). E. of L. (loi), v. 27, 
 
 p. f83 
 Warburton, Eliot. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 3, P- '4 
 Warburton, W. (afterwards Bishop 
 
 of Gloucester). A. D. S. (12), p. 23 
 Ward, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 20 
 Ware, Sir James. E. of L. (6), p. 97 
 Ware, James. 5. (29), v. 3, p. 197 
 Warner, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 p. 108 
 Warens,Eldonorede la Tour, Baronne 
 
 de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 334 
 Warren, Samuel. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, 
 
 p. 260 
 Warton, Rev. Thomas. A. L. S. (37), 
 
 P- 37 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 194 
 
 Warwick, Richard Neville, si.\teenth 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 6 
 
 S. (32), V. I, p. 2 
 
 Warwick, John Dudley, nineteenth 
 Earl of (j-dV Lisle). 5. (14), v. 14, 
 
 P- 5 
 Warwick, Ambrose Dudley, twentieth 
 
 Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 54 
 
 Warwick, Anne, Countess of (wife of 
 
 preceding). S. (6), p. 58 
 
 \Varwick,Robert Rich, twenty-second 
 
 Earl of .S-. (6), p. 84 
 Warwick, Mary, Countess of (wife of 
 Chas. Rich, twenty-fourth Earl of). 
 
 ■i'- 36, P- 33 
 Warwick, Sir Philip. S. (38), v. 60, 
 
 p. 7S1 
 Washington, George. A. L. S. (5), 
 
 V. 2, p. 480 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 5 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 10 
 
 Waterton, Charles. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 P- 9 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 68 
 
 Watt, James. S. (127), v. i, p. 21 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 199 
 
 -A. L. S. (143), p. 189 
 
 Watts, Isaac. D. n. S. (38), v. 23, 
 
 p. 260 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 59 
 
 Waw, John. -V. (roi), v. 13, p. 77 
 Wayght, Thomas. 5. (38), v. 69, p. 833 
 Wayte, Thomas (R.) J)". (100), v. 2, 
 
 p. 6 
 Weber, Carl Maria von. A. L. S. 
 
 (140), v. I, p. 55 
 Wedgwood, Josiah. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. I, p. 88 
 Wellington, Arthur Wellesley, first 
 
 Duke of. A. L. S. (141), p. 10 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 21 
 
 (as Duke of Wellington). S. 
 
 (127), V. I, p. 165 
 
 Welsted, Leonard. .S'. (38), v. 67, 
 
 p. 825 
 VVenlock, John (only Lord). 5. (6), 
 
 P- 3 
 Wentworth, Sir Heniy. .S. (32), v. I, 
 
 p. 2 
 Wentworth, Sir Nicholas. S. (6), p. 40 
 Wentworth, Thomas, first Lord. 5. 
 
 (6), p. 39 
 Wentworth, Thoinas (afterwards Earl 
 
 of Strafford). A. L. S. (39), p. 334 
 Werner, F. L. Z. A. L. S. (34), v. i, 
 
 P- 7 
 Wesley, Rev. Charles (brother of 
 John Wesley). E. of L. (137), v. i, 
 p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (143), P 214 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John. .S'. (137), v. i, p. i 
 
 Last sig. (137), V. I, p. I 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 214
 
 2l6 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John. D. S. (137), v. i, 
 p. I 
 
 5. (38), V. 80, p. 121 
 
 Wesley, Samuel. A. L. S. (141), p. 21 
 Wesley, Rev. Samuel, senr. E. of L. 
 
 (137), V. I, p. I 
 Wesley, Susannah (mother of John 
 
 Wesley). 5. (137), v. i, p. i 
 West, Ben. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 601 
 
 ^. Z. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 234 
 
 Westminster, Thomas Thirleby, Bis- 
 hop of. S. (14), V. I, p. 2 
 Westmoreland, Joan, Countess of 
 (daughter of John of Gaunt). D. S. 
 
 (36), P- I 
 Westmoreland, Ralph Neville, Earl 
 
 of. S. (6), p. 32 
 
 Westmoreland, Katherine, Countess 
 of (wife of preceding). 5. (138), 
 V. 3, p. Front. 
 
 Westmoreland, Henry Neville, fifth 
 Earl of 5. (14), v. I, p. 6 
 
 Westmoreland, Charles Neville, si.xth 
 Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 54 
 
 Westmoreland, Catherine -Stafford, 
 Countess of S. (14), v. i, p. 9 
 
 Weston, Sir Richard. 5. (6), p. 39 
 
 Weston, Richard, first Lord (after- 
 wards Earl of Portland). S. (92), 
 p. 252 
 
 Whalley, Edward (R.) S. (100), v. 2, 
 p. 6 
 
 Wharton, Thomas, first Lord. S. (14), 
 v. I, p. 4 
 
 Wharton, Philip, fourth Baron. A. L. 
 S. (141), p. 30 
 
 Whewell, Rev. William. A. L. Ini- 
 tials (140), V. 4, p. 38 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 223 
 
 Whiston, Dr.Wm. ^.Z. 5. (141), p. 13 
 Whitbread, Samuel. S. (59), v. i, p. 
 
 pi. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 86 
 
 Whitefield, Rev. George. S. (37), p. 23 
 Whitelocke, Sir Bulstrode. A. L. S. 
 
 (141), p. 28 
 Whitlaw, Patrick (of that ilk). S. (31), 
 
 V. 3, P- 388 
 Whytney, Geffery. S. (6), p. 28 
 Wiat, Sir Thomas. E. of L. (6), p. 27 
 Wieland, Christophe Martin. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 559 
 . A.L.S.{\i,i\ p. 221 
 
 Wilberforce, William. A. L S. (140) 
 
 V. I, p. 72 
 Wilkes, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 171 
 Wilkie, Sir David. A. L. S. (143) 
 
 p. 68 
 Wilkinson, Tate. 5. (20), v. 2, p. 
 
 Front. 
 William the Conqueror 5. (140), v. 2, 
 
 P- 157 
 William III. of England. A. L. (140), 
 V. 4, p. 89 
 
 S. (140), V. 3, 97 
 
 . A. L. S. (141), p. 27 
 
 William IV. of England. A. L. S. 
 
 (143), P- 2 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 165 
 
 William Frederick I. (Prince of 
 
 Orange). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 185 
 Williams, Miss Helen Maria. S. (36), 
 
 P- 69 . , . 
 
 Williams, Sir William Fenwick. A. 
 
 Z. 5. (143), p. 217 
 Willoughby, Peregrine Bertie, ninth 
 
 Lord. 5. (32), V. I, p. 19 
 Wilmot, John, Earl of Rochester. A. 
 
 L. S. (143), p. 231 
 Wilson, Professor. A. L. S. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 36 
 
 Wilton, Miss Marie. A. L. S. (140), 
 V. 2, p. 214 
 
 Wiltshire, James Butler, second Earl 
 of 5. (6), p. 3 
 
 Wiltshire, Cecily, Countess of (wife 
 of Henry Stafford, fifth Earl). 5. 
 (6), p. 41 
 
 Wiltshire, Thomas Boleyn, si-xth Earl 
 of E. of L. (6), p. 2 1 
 
 Winchelsea, Heneage Finch, second 
 Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 122 
 
 Winchester, Wm. Powlett, first Mar- 
 quis of. S. (6), p. 53 
 
 Winchester, Richard Fox, Bishop of. 
 5. (6), V. 1, p. 10 
 
 Winchester, Stephen Gardiner, Bis- 
 hop of E. ofL. (6), V. I, p. 24 
 
 Winchester, Robert Home, Bishop 
 of 5. (6), p. 64 
 
 Winchester, Thomas Cooper, Bishop 
 of S. (6), p. 63 
 
 Winchester, Thomas Bilson. Tivo 
 S. (38), V. 67, p. 105 
 
 Winchester, Lancelot Andrews, Bis- 
 hop of 5'. (6), p. 90
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 21 7 
 
 Winchester, Richard Neale, Bishop 
 
 of. S. (92), p. 252 
 Winchester, Brownlow North, Bishop 
 
 of. S. (7), V. I, p. 170 
 Winckehnann, John Joachim. A. L. 
 
 S. (5), V. 2, p. 344 
 Windebanke, Sir Francis. S. (6), 
 
 p. loS 
 Windebanke, Sir Thomas (father of 
 
 preceding). S. (6), v. 6, p. 1 1 1 
 Windham, Wm. 5. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 3 
 
 Windsor, Edward, third Lord. S. (6), 
 
 P- 53 
 Wingtield, Sir Anthony. 5. (6), p. 57 
 Wingfield, Sir Richard. 5. (61, p. 37 
 Wintoun, George Seton, fourth Earl 
 
 of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383 
 Wiseman, Cardinal. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 2, p. 214 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 92 
 
 A. L. S. (143), p. 68 
 
 Wise, Rev. Francis. A. L. S. (37), 
 
 P- 47 
 Witt, Cornehus de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 172 
 Witt, John de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 171 
 WodhuU, Michael. D. S. (44), v. 3, 
 
 P- 365 
 
 Woffington, Margaret. A. L. S. (143), 
 p. 18 
 
 Wogan,Thoi'nas (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6 
 
 Wolcot, John (" Peter Pindar '-)• A. 
 L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 187 
 
 Wolfe, Gen. James. E. of L. (4), v. i, 
 p. 12 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 7 
 
 Wolfe, Mrs. H. (mother of preced- 
 ing). P. of L. (4), V. I, p. 5 
 
 WoUaston, Wm. Hyde. 5. (27), v. i, 
 p. 41 
 
 Wolsey, Thomas, Cardinal. P. of L. 
 
 (141), P- 3 
 Wood, Thomas. 5. (75), v. 2, p. 444 
 Woodhouse, Francis. S. (38), v. 62, 
 
 P- 345 
 Woodhouse, Sir Philip. S. (38), 
 
 V. 62, p. 305 
 Woodhouse, Wm. S. (38), v. 62, 
 
 P- 305 
 Woodward, Henry. 5. (20), v. 2, p. 
 Front. 
 
 Woolner, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), 
 
 V. 4, p. 8 
 Worcester, John Typtot, fourth Earl 
 
 of. S. (6), V. I, p. 4 
 Worcester, Charles Somerset, si.\th 
 
 Earl of. 5. (6), p. 41 
 Worcester, Henry Somerset, seventh 
 
 Earl of -S". (6), p. 22 
 Worcester, Elizabeth, Countess (wife 
 
 of preceding). S. (138), v. 2, p. 
 
 Front. 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. 26 
 
 Worcester, Wm. Somerset, eighth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 60 
 Worcester, Edward Somerset, ninth 
 
 Earl of 5. (6), p. 84 
 Worcester, Charles Somerset, Mar- 
 quis of E. of L. (109), V. I, 
 
 p. pi. 2 
 Worcester, Hugh Latmier, Bishop of 
 
 ^./.. 5. (6), p. 25 
 Worcester, Edwin Sandys, Bishop 
 
 of E. ofL. (87), p. 336 
 Worcester, Henry Parry, Bishop of 
 
 S. (6), p. 96 
 Wordsworth, Wm. A. L. S. (141), 
 
 p. 8 
 
 A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 215 
 
 Wotton, Edward, first Lord. S. (6), 
 
 P-93 
 Wotton, Sir Henr)'. .S". (6), p. 92 
 Wotton, Dr. Nicholas. E. of L. (6), 
 
 P- 34 
 
 S. (14), V. I, p. 7 
 
 Wrangel, Baron von. 5. (140), v. i, 
 
 P- 79 
 Wrangham, Francis, Archdeacon. 5. 
 
 (27), V. I, p. 162 
 Wren, Sir Christopher. A. D. S. (12), 
 
 P- 77 
 
 ^.Z..9. (141), P- 4 
 
 Wriothesley, Thomas, first and only 
 
 Lord. 5. (6), p. 38 
 Wynn, Owen. A. L. S. (39), p. 237 
 
 Yarmouth, Robert Paston, first Earl 
 
 of A": (32), V. 3, p. 13 
 York, Rich. Plantagenet, Duke of 
 
 (father of Edward IV). 5. (5), v. i, 
 
 p. 14 
 
 A. L. S. (141), P- 6 
 
 York, Anne Hyde, Duchess of 5. 
 (6), p. 125
 
 2l8 
 
 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 
 
 York and Albany, Frederick, Duke 
 
 of. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 62 
 York, Edward Lee, Archbishop of. 
 
 5. (6), p. 23 
 York, Robert Holgate, Archbishop 
 
 of. 5. (14), V. I, p. 5 
 York, Nicholas Heath, Archbishop 
 
 of S. (6), p. 30 
 York, Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of 
 
 E. ofL. (6), p. 57 
 York, Matthew Hutton, Archbishop 
 
 of 5. (6), p. 100 
 York, Tobias Matthew, Archbishop 
 
 of E. of L. (6), p. 96 
 York, John Williams, Archbishop of 
 
 E.ofL.{(>\^.<)\ 
 
 York, John Sharp, Archbishop of 
 
 N. (32), V. 3, p. 39 
 York, Wm. Markham, Archbishop of 
 
 S. (4), V. I, p. 8 
 Young, Arthur. S. (59), v. i, p. pi. 
 Young, Rev. Edward. A. L. S. (12), 
 
 P- 11 
 
 A. L. S. (141), p. I 
 
 Young, Thomas, M.D. A. L. S. (34), 
 
 V. 4, p. 3 
 
 Zouche, Edward, eleventh Lord. 5. 
 
 (92), p. 252 
 Zuinglius, Ulrich. A. L. S. (5), v. i 
 
 P- 39
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 Facsimiles of the autographs of the Sovereigns of Eng- 
 land and other Royal personages, from Richard II. 
 to Her Majesty Queen Victoria. 
 
 Facsimiles of the handwritings of English celebrities. 
 
 A new edition of Wright's " Court-Hand Restored." 
 
 Facsimiles of watermarks from the collection formed 
 by the late Mr. R. Lemon, of the State Record 
 Office, with illustrations from the earliest known 
 examples.
 
 Hppenbices.
 
 jfac Similes 
 
 of tbe 
 
 Hutograpbs 
 
 of tbe 
 
 Sovereigns of Englanb. 
 
 I£tc.
 
 
 ^^L^^n^^ V. '^^'^'^Ce^t-^ TI. 
 
 ^' 
 
 'T 
 
 L 
 
 ^/^^vvkVx^ 1 >
 
 G'^'AV-Ct t^i* V . 
 
 ^fnf'-^^Xrn-^'^-^ 
 
 ^i/\yi^cXutiA~^ HI. l/Vt--c--K--a/x^ 111 
 
 ,{xy%^M.^ 
 
 ^<v\.^^vt^ '^ Y 1 1
 
 s 
 
 ^A.>c-*un.^vK VII. 
 
 ^^VV-<Z.44^*1^14^ VII.
 
 ^"^tL^ 14^^ M' \' I I I 
 
 ^W^ 
 
 ^V/y^^(y^(^ ^v\^(2A^ o^/OMj ^,M>e vvoot
 
 (o'^Av-oyC^ VL 
 
 Gpc 2^^J^^ t^<^S <^f^*^^ /}is Pim/^er ^ 
 
 
 -fi- 
 
 V tzr^ 
 
 Solo V^e^ /cioy yy>t^ 

 
 /S^^a^y^-^ ,iS-<vM-e^ &^c-vy 
 
 a wi)inan to vr}^UCv^ so w^i'thf'd ^oojii^ 
 dS d freruie' dmi'^ovi cwd^d (hrirjian Khiu^ 
 
 to uk ih^mrdMtrewM^Wjif oMfun' 
 
 yvickir SMdht' hUYii^^hmi^-toUhomi 
 mui Mx( io dui Mdlt)Hkf '^UW ^^ 
 
 ][f^tu ^
 
 iii(jui^ey[,\y J/ \ Ca/-(A^' 

 
 8 
 
 rtrfrw^atttl /o OMC h(A.q c^Ufwony Ky^iL a. ornate: fotitd 
 it Came /<? w fvM II jo we'^ V** ''*-'' Y^''^^iux-yu)b Ootw?^ 
 mkjcci ■\^xUie!^ wuny tic'ue/t.ts (^K/lpe'vxUU/s j/)tw(^a /o 
 vn^ rt/tJYe^ tlitS tJW (ioim nO'i^' mwap t/)e-m wvaL m:^ 
 
 -Yecimrvno- O' lh\noX' w-oty^'ormy the: deli ri^^c' hx, it 
 wttuie sn/ or thy for your i^iP-ihtyiS ^(^oit^it 
 
 vnyniio w\>^wul^ v*^^ ^t^^ce n^u^t/i hs >vtL be 
 m^^vt bw.t; vrz:Hcnt it \Aor nunc ^me' tf?e |,Jt to 
 
 7' 
 
 pva.M.ntJbn,t ihc firji^ lo oiLr d oTor Ihc j(U.c, j Or^iuwl 
 ' — -i,^ 'WertUtt& fo o//cr pnt the vnyyicle 1 
 
 
 M<^ h ojjcr^h^it the ynjyiole 1 
 
 hioffiyvxeci to urej^ivtr . J or thooth 
 
 youi rm.' t^rn^t oj tm bifCKr tbe conic" ri tr](\,\/ j(ui€ 
 
 
 l/tctV
 
 9 
 
 y I Lo.V'M^^ &^ i\\y(X'iA 
 
 X 
 
 ?1ioy-tsi^a^^J/^^^sS€ il Viui 
 
 
 di( [curpardoms :Hi'}fffule^0. 
 
 ^liDres demo 
 
 * * * 
 
 acV^irl^H-^^ C«xv" aetnn' 
 
 p ire fynhiltl/e
 
 iO 
 
 <&-( 
 
 a44<^e<^ 
 
 7 ^ 
 
 c-' 

 
 11 
 
 (Xh4VC^ in ^) eAtM\ya/xAiy 
 
 Mr Unl cL<n[i 
 
 
 
 ■Z 
 
 
 
 in. 
 
 ^o^ so ^Z^L-U < 
 
 (Pfy^'n- tCpn - 
 
 
 '^JJw^LU i:ru^ -t^ A^m^; ^o Wt^lt^ 
 
 'cr^t- 
 
 vm^'^ 
 
 -vvlli&rs ^ 
 
 ////
 
 12 
 
 LyCv(vuJL(L-^ I 
 
 <U fnii Ifynu a/r ^-h-Mma fe (^^ '^ 
 
 
 
 
 S-" 

 
 13 
 
 ^^^. 
 
 -eAi/XA-^L^tay 
 
 <iy
 
 14" 
 
 O^viAi c-*?^'' L x-o\v[AM zXXy 
 
 nyUOsLji^aMAj'^ 
 
 aJ" 
 
 
 iATl 
 
 ..^dnJ^cn^ 
 
 ^'^yXA^-sJCt-Ciyi^ /V->C<V^M.^VV'^1/
 
 15 
 
 
 
 <^<^**-^*»^ 
 
 ^-CatvLe^tM-e^' o| ^^-O'Kva avt? cu^ 
 
 'oJ/L^t^L^ £^^
 
 16 
 
 -CL^H/l-C^ 
 
 II 
 
 ?^^'i^r^^ ^y'-irr 'A^<^\^ ^y^
 
 17 
 
 Jo^A\yv\^-' o\~-\^^y 
 
 I O 3 y /it^ Lyi/tiL^nJ^TrTriey 
 
 nJlyC,
 
 18 
 
 ^^ [Lo ic4^/ ^ ' 6xvt>c/ 
 

 
 19 
 
 
 4^c^ 
 
 /(^/^,<i/iX«^ &^\K^\^i^ /"^Vtvt-a/c^ 
 
 /3j^^^7--f^' 
 
 
 
 ^^/M^ 
 
 fle4/^o^^
 
 20 
 
 ^ca-i££^<^u^ m 

 
 21 
 
 ■-^llatg II 
 
 ^^ .i^.^ <;^^ ^^^ 
 
 
 ^.^i^^i!^^^ 
 
 O-^Ot 

 
 22 
 
 
 y^«.t^v-t--u-i-i_y <pc y^-^A^ A_J-^^'--r—e^ r Xv^ 
 
 '^^r-l^ 

 
 25 
 
 -G^tX 
 
 
 e 
 
 ^^^^/^S^:^
 
 24 
 
 

 
 
 ■i^fCc/' 
 
 
 ' *-^' ^-^ 
 
 -y^^-j' ^sJi^:^^>t-#'^^^?/ C'»^~y^^*'^^ ■'*■** ^xn^-^^^^a^ i/^Aact 
 
 . Ce«^ 

 
 26 
 
 ^^Ulv^ 
 
 Kaiii 
 
 JV 
 
 a6 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^^z: 
 
 ^^^^-^^ ^^'^-^-^^^^ -' ^.^^^^ 
 
 j;^p^ ^y'^^^^^><^^4^^^!^!^i^^e:^Cu0^^:^^ ^
 
 27 
 
 
 a«^ 
 
 =:- ,^/ ._
 
 fac Stmiles 
 
 of tbc 
 
 Hutograpbe 
 
 of 
 
 Englieb Celebrities
 
 28 
 
 [yi({A^ fiMMvULa^ c/tUyH^ Aa7 ^ />6^ 
 
 
 J. Jm^<% 
 
 C? - r- zx^ //" ^^^ ^^y C^ey y<^'*r' ^-W^ 
 
 ^..i^^/<^^y^^^- 
 
 ^ /
 
 29 
 
 
 ''^'^Tfu- X9. Vj. Jo-txv^w-M^t^v 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 '^V'^^ Z^^'/^r^ f€^£ajf^ ^^^ 
 
 /-iea'?rL 
 
 //a4£j^a^^//7/^4^ ,1'// .
 
 30 
 
 H'*^-^ ^j\-C lA^ j/.Si-^ ^-^ uiyy^ o^ <^ ^\J4_e^ 
 
 /^ -:?-<J2^^o*^u^e^ ^A..J^ ^^ ^S^ i/^r-e^ 

 
 SI 
 
 
 i^—^r^^^^^'** 
 
 
 //y 
 
 
 
 ^^'e^^navv^^- 

 
 82 
 
 ^■Gr- 
 
 
 ^ :^^^ r 
 
 g^ /> 
 
 .^ 
 
 yC^^ -e^
 
 3S 
 
 O-Ki-c^vMi { ie t*| a-' O-tvt^-^Td ^e/tl^x pt^-w-'' 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 '''^y>^ i^*<n^ 

 
 84 
 
 '\xIaXX\^<\-\'\'\ ' l/Ci-txi cU .vf o-tue- 
 
 ^^ 9?u:^ ^C^ «^ 
 
 \xi\KaJ\^<xam^'' jy^yx^dX',^. 
 
 
 {ypt^ 
 
 f //dLlM^'^'^O^^i^^ ^ 
 
 ^Z/t\^
 
 35 
 
 
 
 

 
 36 
 

 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 
 \7ZL^
 
 38 
 
 
 
 /iJu)<^;^&!^cr/?^ c^^z.^^ /i-e>^ '^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^^^t-C' {Tf'^u^-v^ yf>**'^^ t**'-*:-*;— :^ ''*pu-u-.
 
 S9 
 
 
 

 
 4^0 
 

 
 41 
 
 e3 iy\\-\\y /'Ottl'^o^/ 
 
 «<-<? 
 
 
 -^^^-t^^^ 
 
 
 <rto

 
 42 
 
 
 <^>-V*t/ CL5-^t.-<X'44--0'LO /L 'M.^a. M/t^c^-ni
 
 43 
 
 y'tlx y\So wA^H u 
 '^'^'-^ ^^^^ t<r^^^ ^^ ^^ ^-^^^ 
 
 '^^j^^^^ ^2^^^^^^'i'^t:^ ^^'''s-^^.^^^t^^.^^ / 
 
 ^^.>.^^ 
 
 — y - •- "^T-t-C-'L'C.-O-'VI^ 
 
 <Vc4k. ,/UyC^a.^ /i,*/r- r<J-c* ^ A^<«-t ' « » *OHj^-^ O^^n-^Tcf tijAA-^A^ /k.o^
 
 44 
 
 ^viA' ^<^i^c- 'ho"t^<^ j^if-i^ cn''*^ cry Hi/yt^, 
 /?W^ f H^J^r^ U<J^ -^V^ 1^ ^^^<^C' ^rnJ^ 

 
 45 
 

 
 46 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 J.L.M x^.^^ <^^ . <^^*^ It^fnK V ^ y<«<jr ^ '<=T^ 
 
 )/-^- 
 
 / 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 y^/n^ ^ "^-"^ " ' ' '"'''^^ 
 
 .^^^ /ii;^ .^<^^ Y^t!^ ^^-
 
 4' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 IL 
 
 -^yy^ 
 

 
 4S 
 
 n 
 
 CA-^ yi^ V^ttd " dln)^t\ (j^^Mkj 
 
 c>-o4i^-vi/ aLl^iyiyh'^ 
 
 AV' 
 
 57U 
 

 
 4«> 
 
 
 
 
 iyf c^u^^c/ 
 
 17 

 
 so 
 
 
 acf-^^ «^ c- 
 
 
 •<«-^^^-? 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 

 
 51 
 
 
 i t^t-c^ <:^c^ . 
 
 ^Ay. Qj . c><v7c^ 
 
 y i^a-^i^U.-o't^ ^i-x^ 
 
 <L^ 
 

 
 52 
 
 IPC- 
 
 
 
 
 ^-^/y^, 

 
 o3 
 
 ^^- 
 
 2 '^ < 
 
 ^ •^'^^C4.-^L 
 
 <^-e^. 
 
 Ccrh^'fftci>fj./.a. , a 'tJ^a- 
 
 
 ^-f1^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 cyTn^ 
 
 y ^i/ 
 
 J 
 
 o^ 
 
 y^C^ l^^^^^ ^^^ y't-C'TZ.,^ d^Tt^ ^^^^ 
 
 v^>^ 
 
 <>^^^^^.ytJ^ -^-^ ->^c '"•/,
 
 54* 
 
 <i!yo\VM, ^ ct'CHJ 
 
 
 fi^ 
 
 tu/- 
 
 X^t/^J"-^ 
 
 J l/ia.r>.n. <<<nx, J<n" lAa^ Ol/^,r- uoi^ H^c^-k^^ yne. , 
 Ov€ ^ %v- "^ iJ<n^ v^j^UC Je.rO ^""^ , A AA-Zn iM.. ik ir^ ^ 
 
 PviM^ u^ >^e, ictxaw iLt. eoc-«^i- 'Bciy ^t^ ~u-i^ ocrnx^L. 
 irt*;^ a^ ZiytMjt^ i^crr^e. t-e^/v->-e4^y-<x.rua ^ »/ y\ra^ fovt, y<rv<. o^ 
 
 ^ I/:
 
 oo 
 
 »/^i»T_«- y^^V A/^^t^-f-^ Ckch^ JoTrt^ yAir^ y^^^x^ /i,.^ 
 
 
 
 ■^e-<C 
 
 
 ^■^n^
 
 56 
 
 4/2r^^ /y^dTJ^X^ ^'>^//2y 4"^^^ 

 
 57 
 
 ^ , ^ d^epf ^ i^f 1^^ /^^ y^- 
 
 y 

 
 58 
 
 
 
 -i^f*- ..=4>*< -^^^^^ 
 
 X
 
 -59 
 
 ^^^>^-j^C.^(\... 
 
 
 C^^ ^^ 4^^*. ^^ '^/-i^^U^^Z^ 
 
 «f?^ 
 
 ^cSWi^c^ ^ ^ ^, . ^ .^^^^ 
 
 y^C^^l^- 5^«*i' ^Co.yO<^ ^ ^y A^KLA/' t-ec-^ y«»-t-L ^-jr
 
 60 
 
 •^ "U^-vO) 
 
 ^ c^^^ ^ a^^Cc ^tc c^*^ 
 
 /r 
 
 \A4.^ii^ 

 
 01 
 
 iSj-O/iyXv-X 14. uAAJyVi/ < >.V'C '\■^ AA^ 
 
 
 ^^^^^-^y^ 
 
 ^t:vW ^Um C^ i*^ 'fio^VU^ f!,^
 
 62 
 
 
 ' ' ' CV'^ "^ UvuitA-.
 
 63 
 
 '^x-'cyy^ oXpce ii '''\IK?n.ei't' 
 
 »L\, 
 
 C^)^^^ 
 
 ^?/^rva.4^mt.in^ ^e^'B^'^^ :^ ^*w 
 
 f^Tl^L^Q^ 
 
 
 ^^^.*^ 
 
 
 J o liyiA^' ^^^v^ ti L> 
 
 n<^ ccQ ^'l^ <a. /Uo^ /n^*<^^^^^ 
 
 C-^^cL 
 
 ^Cl^'
 
 64 
 
 i>-t^,fir^^-j|^^>- ^ vv>A^ "^^^^ ,"^ Cp^i— ^,>WL vo*^ ^1^ Y?^ 
 .^ vo vO 'Y'-v*^^ ^ i/w-Gr-t^a 1^ ^^^^"^ ■ ^~^f^^ 'i-f/vr^^ 
 
 —4:^ '^ '^ fait j^j ^-'SCi^
 
 es 
 
 Uu^xtU^^ ,S-a V d-^e <S a I. ^ o '<^ 

 
 66 
 
 jr I. y^4. ^2^^ -- 
 
 i^jX-^/t^^M^^^y^yuvud 
 
 f-<^ 
 
 '^ ^*^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 d^^^
 
 67 
 
 
 ^^^ii^a^T^, 

 
 68 
 
 t 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 f/5 
 
 
 -o^w- 

 
 69 
 
 ^ c^'-'H*^ , ^i^ e-^^^ <r-^X^ UlZ.^^ y C*^ .
 
 10 
 
 1/ 
 
 
 L *c^ft ij LtA I v* 1/ Cnu^i^i 
 
 
 \t^\ 
 
 (^^^^ #-^ ^'^-^ ^^ 
 
 /^-^-*^^ 
 
 cf / A^-^
 
 71 
 
 ^;^- 
 
 ^/©'lA-'' c>-o tWl^' ^^ L 
 
 oo*t--e^ 
 
 / 
 
 €^y^^-^^^ 
 
 ^oo^u^^ 
 
 ■zv 
 
 
 
 '^Sw c-A^ uZ e/U^^~vK T ^c-^ 
 
 
 >^/ ;^i^ ^.-<^ ^
 
 72 
 
 /£.>0^^^ 
 
 a c-c^wl t» 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 CiLvi^ t-Gyw . .^ I La V veil
 
 73 
 
 

 
 74. 
 
 
 a-^i^A\-\^ 
 
 ^^^^^^^^-^'^ 
 
 
 M< 
 
 'I J <1->C-V1-1/ . 
 
 
 >^\~- 

 
 75 
 
 AX'X^ x^ayw^^i.^a^^iy oJ -O'tj-c/ 
 
 ^^^ ihvM^jJ- KdT' O^cc/t^'ie^ fi^j^ 
 
 y / 
 
 ^^M^/ t^ U-u-^C C-tH.'^'ylr-O P'^o^ ^^ c/'^tryyoi.
 
 76 
 
 /UikvXna^V^ tz!) 
 
 awv tj ^c-v^vi/' 
 
 
 
 
 C^;:- :^^ 

 
 77 
 
 4-^ Hi^t^^ ^.^y-t^-t^^ Cty^-^^-4^Ji^ ^^-^t^^-t^T^:,^ W:- 
 
 <^A^,*^t<y^^ ci5.-11.-Wc4v Q^AyC^^ 
 
 ^^^Z/' :^^'^ ^^/ 

 
 78 
 
 
 
 /^'V'X/ <Ly<>ifi\M<\^ .^yv-e^ 11 c C^^ 
 
 y-C 
 
 CX^i^t^ 
 
 CL 
 
 £K_^Y^(X^ifi^-7,^ 
 
 /^^ / 
 
 OtX-^-n^^ 

 
 79 
 
 J WoJl y^<^ (Ac- (^ It Av,^t*ul^<*^ «Ci/ Kt^JaJta^^. tv. ^Ct, C^Uxl\y JfiAtvt) 
 

 
 80 
 
 ^/7yHy /u^^^ Mt'jf/l^ ^W 
 
 /h^pu^J^ , ^/^ ^ 
 
 ^- ^ 
 
 'h^ - iJCt4/i^ c Ki£,,^ P*»^^»^ ^".^A. ^jA2^A'<-^C«-y
 
 81 
 
 ^u^ce^ tk- kid Jo u/, UHjtJM m, /u<i %i/k6 , 
 
 ffou^ ?tly Qi^ iLy^fo^ Qtr^ ^M^SCf \u^ 
 UaM. /cUUi^ avy. U^ J' Jtcuvf or Oauj ijiCju 9-t ^Cu^
 
 S2 
 
 
 >7
 
 8S 
 
 Ozi>6tAt^ £U*,.-*C- ^'i'*-*-*.^ — "^ >w-*-^_ ^tu/x.^^^ .i<-«_-i<. 

 
 84 
 
 U/oo'^ty/ •*^/^^-»V 6*^/2^/^ (^^yCif 
 
 ^rvo ^^^ ^ A^^ A, /£, ^ 4NC <^ ^OLMyt>» 
 
 - c^^i-^A^^tJ^:z) 
 
 
 ;> o-vi^
 
 85 
 
 ^J\<:\ , 'e^/M^Ke4< ^-vm^Hi/ 
 
 Oee-^^ 
 
 O 
 
 iTc^--^ ^^ 
 
 A 
 
 y ^ 
 
 9in 
 
 x/'^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <^. 
 
 ^^c^^^jC^-^ 
 
 /U-<J M.<X> fC^X'-C\^cK\X^<ly^ ^ 
 
 ^^-^ 

 
 86 
 
 /Vl "C It-Wt, 
 
 
 tec/ f <^^^// /f//^^^^ 
 
 X-? 
 
 '?>l£-
 
 87 
 
 . t^'CXHj 
 

 
 83 
 
 
 '^ I -c \xJ\XA. \ n \\A^ c^j f in^p-ll-e^ 
 
 4<:^^ 

 
 89 
 
 
 .'/y^^T^ c<^-^-€rt^^- 

 
 90 
 

 
 91 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 c^^^^^P- ^^^H 
 
 'k'-f-'-e-yr CPCc^ Ct-yi^ iZj . 
 
 Jc 
 
 C^^>n\x^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 y<y(\\v ' vjL^c .^-t^cvij 
 
 _»/ -?>w-C. «_^ t^t^y,jA^y 
 
 
 o. 
 
 Xj 
 
 
 
 eu-^i<. 
 
 r 
 
 •f
 
 9Z 
 
 t- 
 
 y 
 
 

 
 93 
 
 
 /^^i^^ y^^^^y^-^Ac 
 
 ^^t- 
 
 :7 
 
 
 .^.
 
 V)4 
 
 
 1i4^*< 
 
 kT^/j. 
 
 ^y-o4v\t^" (j2>vt K, 
 
 ■ /// 
 

 
 95 
 
 ^ ^MA-hi cut (k-hu^
 
 CourUIDanb IRestoreb, 
 
 or tbc 
 
 Stu6ent8' Hesistant 
 
 In "Reabina 
 
 ©lb IDeebs, Chatters, IRecoibs,
 
 1 
 
 
 
 im^"^ 
 
 '^Tyr:^ ^ oo--^
 
 PLATE III. 
 
 Jacobus Dei gratia Anglie Scotie Francie 
 & Hibernie Rex Fidei Defensor, &c. Omnibus 
 ad quos presentes Littere pervenerint Salutem 
 Sciatis quod Nos de gratia nostra speciali ac 
 pro octaginta sex Solidis & octo Denarijs, &c. 
 
 Anno 6 Jac. I.
 
 Tldl^ 3 
 
 ^a JicirvcC nvu.'cK. used vrv irte^ J<.ej.^n of Uames / 
 
 M ^f % 1(1 j^tt ^ (||) o CO :)i> (|i 
 
 ^ C>c(etgm^'^£ ^od^ (^^oc^o Sentry* (xU
 
 PLATE IV. 
 
 Omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint Salutem 
 Sciatis quod Nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa 
 scientia & mero motu nostris, &c. 
 
 Hmnfridus Connyngton nuper de Londini Armiger summonitus fuit ad 
 respondendum Bmmanueli Somerby Militi de placito quod 
 reddat ei centum & quinque libras quas ei debet & 
 injuste detmet, &c. Et unde idem E. &c. 
 
 Omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint Salutem 
 Sciatis quod nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex 
 certa scientia et mero motu concessimus.
 
 ( hci rn^e ry tlci.rh<£ 
 
 Ormall Conrh Unrci^' 
 J)um|jti^ Cf\>mi>tii^ttfr»''mip C<p lU^riTvlyimi^^ji] 6\uu^ jki(r t$8— 

 
 ^ 
 
 / LoCLe/ S 
 
 ConZrcc'oivorvs of M*- CoxArb WcvrvcL 
 The Sjllabl&s ioOlayruKi^ are risu^^ly AbbrcvialecL' 
 
 ■oae 
 
 n) 
 
 /mA^^ 
 
 
 3/ 2J , ir-U/O, %4A/m' 
 It) i<'/?»V- 
 
 These •jyhlahle.s foHowirog are wsu^ly cordrcuobai. db 
 the/ he/qtyTuuna a;n^ rr>j,cLoil«^ of iVoroLs 
 
 4j -^i^ 
 
 ■::>fAx^d 
 
 /Villi l^ctuKw, 'V<'Oly)'UAy<xA/'c/ \jPr/7nc\yC</(x/nt-</nJu/rri^' 
 
 '^ y^ticL V\A fol? , T1 1 btnlr, &Vir. k.(xm.fcj icAoo, ^MumJ-, tf^./W 
 
 /l7 /*i»t- 
 
 -n^O, %X^^^^.^<^^^iVetJaa. c/<'^y^, tm^eMMH4'
 
 PUUe 6 
 
 (Jonlrari-von,s of the., Cccvrl Hcaxrt nonJ^^v^d 
 
 tkc. End of Words 
 V) cL de . durf^<S>\\^ m.bTOC^VU'n^^i'^^WJlu.Tn. (^^e^Aqviendc 
 
 CJv) ^«<;£/ >x3ilD(5b, ^uod6f>e/^ 
 i]S tuoS^itc ^b^OZrt/tK), UN)fotl5. 2/.y&, ot^^Hco, tyU^-u.- 
 
 Sj y<^i Cr^ulus>lmL m>\pimL OutL l^'^C . -
 
 AlphciSeij^^al CnJ.ra^;b,orvs of Ike. Curl Ecznd 
 '^ Cefs>ll5: p^ Jejir,Jo^: /ui^c/Uo ^,.iomr^ ^^. 
 
 <V^ ^^-Mm(X| ®P\d>TTt, fl(ym^u^ cM^^^my,
 
 ( hTVslvcxjv Jfarne-s Cord^a-ole^ 
 vH^^U^^W^.^,^. $^^, i^, v'lPj^nni . 
 Uls>VH sy^x^Mvc/eA. , ^ W-^^ll, ^^<i>'^|C, \HlVvJjum . 
 
 C^ri>P)^U<?^^W^ C^ciF/y^t <^f*Pf^o, C^Orf]^ 
 <^\W^Ke ^ofU6uJ C^ifBlrv^ ^^ , 
 
 ^o$yj|ii^ ^^.^^ ^o^^yv^ ^o^^fi/o, /" 
 
 uut
 
 PLATE IX. 
 
 Elizabeth Dei gratia Anglie Francie & Hibernie 
 Regina Fidei Defensor, &c. Omnibus ad quos 
 presentes littere nostre pervenerint Salutem. Sciatis 
 quod Robertus Donnington in Curia nostra coram 
 Justiciarijs nostris apud Westmonasterium implacitavit Robertum 
 Hammerton et Margeriam Uxorem ejus de, &c.
 
 ^$ ,M^f^.^4, Jo :07[. 00, ^Muu 
 
 O^^-f Cover h TTcvrvcLy' 
 
 ^lonU^ ^1\j5 ^t\<s>iv\nV s^ftftiiT <5*t\a>t'i^ 
 nu^"kPit|v? tbpiic ifec^jte iiii|:itiife^iiim(ootuitt
 
 Tlate /O 
 
 3. ^ 
 
 ^Ortfer, J^^#^^: ^^tn^.' , Ga)ffirmn . 
 
 4^. /^.-/^....>.,4^' ^' 4^'- 
 
 c)p'oT<P /c^TTz^Wf^^^/^^V^ trj^ril, W<S><^, /fdvOt .
 
 Plcd^ JI 
 
 nords comonbf coniracied/iroOlci CharU'rsJ^'^ 
 
 (^^S-o-v- %^K^,d^ohw %^\J) %^^, J^ini ,§l5o^,?6'c|r-. 
 6«S)ft')\^ (./Wec^t^J fep^iAT; c/c/ec-^^^my.
 
 Plate. It 
 Words conwn^ cmtradtdy vrv Oldy Ckxders c^" conlcnu&cO 
 
 ^. ■ 
 
 /W]\\^ rrvt^m^me.^ 1n\lXim'^ rn^/^£nu7 V:\(^^^rna^u)^
 
 ~Pica^ n 
 
 H'crds cx>monly coydrcvdcdb in Old CkorUrs S^" . 
 
 7 nxc^rt-e^ , 
 
 'ucuny. 
 
 ^^^k'S^^'rv/ru^rrvodumy <Smibl/ om^tikx^ ^? 
 4^jJ^^ /z^t?t^ l^^ljOo fl^rd<<^n^'n^ym.^ S^- 
 
 6f. 
 
 civ 1fi>t''0^'VV, a<^ .t^^c<>^^yur/o&ri4^<^yrrL' <^^
 
 'Pla.U 14- 
 
 ncrcis com only rorirad&d m Old Charters A conivnucd 
 
 {]pYYS> ^^cttta.7^ , l!^^\eoll\i'$, ,^a/c^oruz/r/^ /V
 
 PLATE XV. 
 
 Et in Allocatione Redditus Johannis Horsford &'Micliaelis 
 Allerton pro osers super ripam Aque de Eyr 
 oneratis in redditu assise eoquod eadem ripa super quam 
 dicte osers crescebant asportata est per crecen' 
 aque & nullum proficuum ibidem capi potest — •Vj'*. 
 
 Hen. IV. & V
 
 PUde. /S 
 nerds com^rdy conXrncJed^ trv Old Charier 9<!r^ ccniuiu^a ■ 
 
 \\\j^cv Drtll^i^ tC:<mA/cui <^' G^zQj^lC'^^Ju^^^ 
 \<>i\\\\\P youc^i^^ (^'^ 
 
 W 
 
 Opectrmrty' of ci JTccruZ itsecC vrulf. 4^5 ^ Jfe^^ns.
 
 1), 
 
 ruiiey /G 
 
 Tk*. Lvrmt^e^ of- EricjLurwl ^^ Hales will be- /ound- thus ivrUh 
 
 ^^, >^\\^S, Jc^Jzj, 3u27a} 
 
 ^ 
 
 'Je^x. 
 
 
 
 SsiO Oi:^^^ Jh l/mvi'Ctin/U ' 
 Wl <Jo Iii5 Jfoi-Cfj lay . 
 
 mi?, wuo 
 
 Wa.Us 
 
 r<««' 

 
 Tlale. 11 
 
 Th& T^vshops of Enai-ancL wUl ie^ found Uius shlecO Vl^^ 
 
 <f yir^ < 
 
 
 
 
 >.W 
 
 U'Aicfiej/'-e^ 
 
 t%PC^A<if€'U 
 
 
 0x/cv<f 
 
 (f.^ht- tJJcrvou0n^'ai*y^%f^feA^ 
 
 J.a/rvc{ayfif 
 
 
 4pH^
 
 I c7 A qeneraly Aiphaheh of-f-he^ Ol^rl Inw JTonds 
 
 
 
 vt- 1-
 
 PLATE XIX. 
 
 Robertus Dei gratia Rex Scottorum Omnibus probis hominibus 
 totiiis terre sue salutem Sciatis Nos quamdara Oartam 
 factam per Nos dum eramus Senescallus Scocie Alano Lawedre 
 fideli nostro de mandato nostro iuspectam & diligenter examinatam, 
 &c. Anno Regni nostri secundo. 
 
 Allerton. Compotus Rogeri MarscliaU prepositi ibidem 
 a festo Sancti Michaelis Anno Regni Regis Henrici Quarti post 
 Conquestum Sexto usque idem festum oancti 
 Micbaelis extunc proxime sequentem anno ejusdem Regis 
 septimo computatum per unum Annum 
 integrum. 
 
 6 A 7 Hea IV. 2 & 3 Hen. V.
 
 PlaU J9 
 
 
 2 IS' ■ 
 

 
 PLATE XX. 
 
 This Indenture made the thirtie daye of Januarye 
 in the nynth yere of the reigne of our Soveraigne 
 Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of God of Englande Fraunce 
 & Ireland Quene Defender of the Faith, &c. 
 
 This Indenture made thirtenth day of 
 November in the three and fortith yeare of 
 the raigne of our Soveraigne Ladye Elizabeth 
 by the grace of God Queene of England, &c. 
 
 Somerset. Scilicet. Precipe Anthonio Yonge quod juste & sine 
 dilatione roddat Hugoni Smythsonne Armigero 
 unum mesuagium unum pomarium unum gardinum 
 quinquaginta acras terre qiiiuque acras prati 
 viginta acras pasture et undecim solidatas, &c.
 
 'PUte 20 
 
 
 J. ho' hlloy\roruj Hand muc/v iise^ iru d. ELu% BcLcjrv 
 
 Jhey debt JTaruL tormerU^ icseci cro tfi£j Cjmorv Fleas 
 
 vmy^^lu^ouir(PTnt'^<>mdnn^(v>m) ^ttnS-mu) 
 
 c3 

 
 PLATE XXI. 
 
 Typus Seripturce in Ohartis udtaice a Temp. Will. Cmtq. usq. ad annum 38 Hen. III. 
 
 Willelmus Dei gratia Rex Sciatis me concessisse, &c. 
 
 Temp. W. Conq. 
 
 Ego Anselmus Sancte Dorobernensis Ecclesie Archiepiscopus. 
 
 Temp. W. Rafi. 
 
 Anao ab incaruatione Domini 1133, facta est bee. 
 
 Anno 33 Hen. I. 
 
 Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1152°, Wibertus Supprior Ecclesie Christi Cantnariensis. 
 
 Anno 17 Steph. 
 
 Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1175°, Anno autem Regni H. Regis Secnndi yicesimo 
 secuudo. 
 
 Anno 22 Hen. II. 
 
 Hec est finalis Concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Notingham 
 Sabbato proiiino post exaltacionem Sancte Cruois Anno decimo Regni Regis Ricardi. 
 
 Anno 10 llio. I. 
 
 Hec est fina.Ii8 concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Notingbam die (loiniuica 
 
 proxima post fcstnm 
 Sancti Botulfi A.nno Regui Regis J. quarto coram Domino, J. Norwic. Episcopo 
 
 Hug. Bard. 
 
 Anno 4 Johannis. 
 
 Dat' London' die Sancti Luce Evangeliste pontificatus nostri anno quiuto. 
 
 Anno 5 Hen. III. 
 
 Anno Domini 1254 , iu crastino Sancti Albaiii frater Hugo humilis abbas de 
 Tyronnello. 
 
 Anno 38 Hen. III.
 
 Tlalc XX f 
 Typos dcn^tura. irv Charlos usihjtti' cu Temp . )'h II Cvruj ^jy • (^ 
 .m"^ Hen. Ill f,x ilwu^ Thama: AfUcL- Jrm K ei AT S^ 
 
 
 Temp Hf Conq • 
 
 ^ Temp M' iliru^ 
 
 /V^t\no ^b vncdta Juv av c :»cjctivfaua. ax ncc 
 
 A'diBen 7 
 
 J'zz :h<uv z 
 
 
 
 
 J? -f JiftUs 
 
 "^^ A' SlTe,^ 5 

 
 PLATE XXir. 
 
 Typiis Scriptural in Ghartis usitatm ah A' 56 Hen. III. usque ad annum 8 Hen. IV. 
 
 Vicesimo secundo die Octrobria Anno Regni Regis Henrici filij Regis Johannis 
 quinquagesimo sexto convenit. 
 
 Anno 56 Hen. III. 
 
 Memorandum quod die Lune proxima post festum pnrificationis beate Marie Virginis 
 
 Anni Gratie 
 1296, Willielmus de Ferrarijs filins & heres Domini Willielmi de Ferrarijs. 
 
 Anno 24 Edw. I. 
 
 Memorandum quod die sabbati proxima ante festum Sancti Lanrentij. Anno 
 Hegni llcgis Ed ward i filij Regis Henrici tricesimo tertio Ita. 
 
 Anno 33 Edw. I. 
 
 Anno Regni Regis Edwardi filij Regis Edwardi secundo inter Robertum de. 
 
 Anno 2 Edw. II. 
 
 In Dei nomine Amen Anno ejasdemMdlesimo Tricentesimo Undecimo indictione nona. 
 
 Anno 4 Edw. II. 
 
 Dat' apud Shirborn die dominica proxima ante festum Sancti V"alentini. Anno 
 Regni Regis Edwardi tertij post Conquestum quarto. 
 
 Anno 4 Edw. III. 
 
 Hec Indentura facta apud Lewestone in Hundredo de Shirbome die Lune 
 proxima post festum Sancti Mathei Apostoli Anno Regni Regis Ricardi Secnndi nono. 
 
 Anno 9 Ilic. II. 
 
 Data apud Lewston predictam die Jovis proxima ante festum Sancti Jacobi 
 Apostoli Anno Regni Regis Henrici Quarti post Conquestum Octavo. 
 
 Anno 8 Hen. IT.
 
 Typos Scripf^urtirv Charter nsrlatcE noA\5fo'7Iai JH n.-^uc (id cui'T' S UuvlY 
 
 •y' 
 
 \LJL^a^ S^ ^e- CDc^&y '2>Mit«<^ -p^ llSo^ jQ3tK(p^'^ Ai.^ga^Uvu S^o < 
 
 
 iWtleJ iii^'^ai^ fiHk^'bcaT.O.'ciccte tao • -Ilea/'" 
 
 A' I £cLZ 
 
 
 
 A' 8 nin. ^.
 
 PLATE XXIII. 
 
 Typus Scripturce in Chartis mitafce ah A° 1 Hen. V. usq. fd annum 30 Eliz. 
 
 Data apud Sparham die Jovis proxima ante festam Sancti Mathei Apostoli. 
 Anuo Regiii Regis Henrioi Quinti post Conquestam primo. 
 
 Anno 1 Hen. V. 
 
 lu Witnesse to this pi-esent Letteris I have pntte to my Seal the IStli day of 
 Jun, the yere of the Regne of Kyng Henry the Sixte, after the Conquest 15 yeres. 
 
 Anno 15 Hen. VI. 
 
 In the yere of Oure Lorde Kynge Edwardo the IV"". after the Oonqueste of 
 Ingelonde 13"". 
 
 Anno 13 Edw. IV. 
 
 Data apud Leweston 14 die Mensis Decembris, Anno Regno Regis 
 Henrici Septimi quintodecirao. 
 
 Anno 15 Hen. VI 
 
 This Indenture made the 12th daye of June, the 20th yere 
 of the Raygn of King Harry the 8th. 
 
 Anno 20 Hen. VIII. 
 
 Yoven at Sparham the 16"" day of the Moneth of Octobro, in the second 
 yere of the rcigne of Edward the Syxt. 
 
 Anno 2 Edw. IV. 
 
 Thys Indenture made the tenthe day of Jauuarie, in the second 
 
 and thyrde yere of the reygne of our Sovereygne Lord and Lady Phyllip and Marye. 
 
 Anno 2 & 3 Phil, et Marie. 
 
 Three and thirteth yere of the reigne of our Soveraitfue Ladie 
 Elizabeth. ^ 
 
 Anno 30 Eliz 
 
 D*
 
 PhiLt: XXJIl. 
 
 Typus .^rriptiLra: I rvC hccrios ushtcdee ah ,1° I He*^ . T usu- ^d 'm." 50 F Lvx^. 
 fiX- (ixrics ThorruK^ Jj^lct-- Arm- Tf. cl .V^ S i> 
 
 ^•* yj" Bin. 6 I 
 

 
 H (lollectio)i 
 
 ot 
 
 Mater /Iftarhs 
 
 bl? the late 
 
 ni^r. 1R. Xcmon 
 
 of tbc 1Rccor^ Office.
 
 u wi i^ AJSi c fo . 
 
 6^. m^ ;3^7 p 
 
 (^^^ccv WO 
 
 '/■W/
 
 IMZ 
 
 <T)fct.i>vt/<j ihvcUy oapvz. 
 
 ^^is^ 
 
 "j' Ki-'WC) fcToi/CK/ pupil 
 
 
 
 'Vct-wj -atbul iToaiOt' pi;i,p 
 
 \j\3vcVo ix><*T:)«! loo^D^t-
 
 
 «Jfo-«/CK/ C0>JVlO>i/ p<MJeAy- 
 
 ^^ax^-uA 6 . n^i 
 
 1446, 
 
 It^^^ /* r p
 
 1447 
 
 e 
 
 ^i'WXM V lAMvU} t-lt*J 
 
 'OnM 
 
 /Otbub 
 
 ^ 31. I4SZ 
 
 aooO ypa^i 
 
 X 
 
 
 S. !45t 
 
 i4.'i:-> 
 
 H 
 
 iAXAy.
 
 
 "C^i 
 

 
 9 (^c>W W 14G3 
 

 
 (^^-a. 143Z 
 
 <h 
 
 V 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ■i-i-SZ 
 
 eH'to^ vnio^ ^ic^D^yb
 
 ■i^ss 
 
 -1436 
 
 •I o 
 

 
 Q- 
 
 1506 
 
 1SI1 
 
 ;:^ 
 
 \Ji3/i^CvC. cvcuvoe' -popcit- 
 
 c 
 
 /5/J 
 
 O^oob Au>\Ml ucipe/i
 
 i5ie 
 
 15IG 
 
 > 

 
 
 f^_ 
 
 
 75ZO. 
 (3oaA/3c A-fsfoic Asanev
 
 
 y^c/vu Hs^oic cvavoe- pcvp<iv 
 
 1S20 

 
 
 1S2Z 
 1 1 cttT, c^ooii pc^^Jet' 
 
 dDivuxAA^ ccan/3ii. poLfOHAy 
 
 1525 
 (jo-nx wt, o MX tocfAoc^ ■
 
 '^vavcXc cxxxi-od -wopivt.. . 
 
 152S 
 
 X<>X-C(C' Ot'cX't/D^i' pCXADC/V. 
 
 1515 
 
 et 
 
 15Z5 
 
 ^'HAAA^ 4^-114/ ■noADO'X^. 
 
 1515
 
 'iJra/iok- ooivTOi.' pciDi't,. 
 
 ISZS 
 
 1525 

 
 1511 wtov-iL ootxt-o*'. pafot-x- 
 
 QvLCOy 1550 
 
 pwy^aXi c-oo/L-ac jaapo-t 
 
 . G^-tyca- 1550 
 
 pWUxXA, CCiXX/Oii, pOjOC/X/. 
 
 /Jt'vou'J coavoc -^oo^je/i
 
 i
 
 1530 
 Gddiie /Ot^ttq nnpet 
 
 mo 
 
 (SooO font IM oil- pO-pCA 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 1531
 
 ■75?+ 
 
 Gco^ cfeav f>ap 
 
 CA^ 
 
 y533 
 
 
 3 
 
 efvno/ei' como.. ^j^'^'^
 
 iSvu:.^ ISM 
 
 CVtocV 1554- 
 
 (zJaiOiiy iZsicK paper. 
 
 (3tiA-a 1554 
 
 Coaiat- otn.HV<^ pupi!^ . 
 
 C'vi^i^. J55'4- 
 
 d/ioo. 1534- 
 
 . (3i.lCCL I5i4. 
 C-oaio^ Ct»t4i-HVi-'iv paper
 
 dt-ai I5U 
 
 ^rt-fV?i;'L coanyOii p<.i^3ei. 
 
 G'tci 1554 
 
 (\zocu 1554- 
 
 CiiOKjL- 1534- 
 
 qjji) t.-tii*nv\L)iv -)3a^i' L .
 
 v_. 
 
 c 
 
 c^Y^'^ 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 <> 
 
 ^/^:^ 
 
 i^.^ 
 
 lP 
 
 
 
 ^ 

 
 /554 
 
 C^ccL- 1554 
 
 •OtoiAl- oo^jA/oa/ papii^v.
 
 (jooi) c fi? at pet pci. 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 ^ 
 
 b^ 
 
 C»Hnwn?M /jKjwI' paper-,
 
 t)ia!i.ii'7 Icx^ijcJ --ftou-'tc pti|ii-'.T 
 
 ( J 
 
 73.' 
 
 
 7535 

 
 (?Oi.'J' CW'.Oyt/ p,ltOt:/l 
 
 ■=%JL^-2. 
 
 
 Hp. 
 
 (3vicn /536 
 
 CUtVvL /.')3o'
 
 J55C 
 
 1556 
 C-oa-vse ■pause T, 
 
 ISia 
 
 . 1556 
 
 ■OwuxLv coa.x,-oey papuv.
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 7537 
 -i'iiitK oCtutici paptA. . 
 
 Cli-'tlX futV VV'lJlll' OiUJi! 

 
 »:
 
 I'Viiaif coax-Ok^ 'jDiv<3<i-i:/ , 
 
 t. 
 
 /53.9 
 
 
 ' \0MAR[/1N\ 
 
 D
 
 15-t7 
 
 .|_iT^t<3|e/ 'tloi'clo okiMit) '1:<c^A:>^l- 
 
 
 gUSEESI 
 
 5^iehP 
 

 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 

 
 
 EC 
 
 /593 
 
 15p4- 
 '^JVMCA' x\\>ej<)vv{M\^ ji^/^^AXiiii i^.^i'^e 
 
 c o 
 
 /59.y
 
 1600 
 
 1601 
 
 -^ajo&v jtii^ tviU) d«vK/' Lt . 
 
 1601 
 
 XJ OMil-Xy /iwuxAA' ^' tvwJut-w. ("HK^ncoO 
 
 1611 , 
 £^(Xfoc^ t«;ittoitc. cociioi
 
 
 ^iwip IH «/ti VIM 
 
 vJc^M/fD jLew' V)1)
 

 
 /d^iT
 
 I 
 
 'y 
 
 I
 
 I 
 
 I


 
 V ^^ 
 
 >\« 
 
 ^w 
 
 ■7^:m ^ m 
 
 ^*.^■i.'^i 
 
 *l««ll»*;'.5i 
 
 i«3*^' 
 
 i«»^.'«%»^.,,,^ 
 
 i^'S^cSsf c^ 
 
 ^^mi 
 
 .'.-.->* ^sV 
 
 ;-%!»«^^- Ig!'